《Real or Fake Missy : I Have a Piece of Godly Land》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Return of the True Daughter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During thete winter and early spring, the spring flowers in March are gradually waking up. The capital, which was covered in snow for two months, was finally covered in green again. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, one by one, ck luxury cars drove into the Cheng family¡¯s courtyard because tonight was the ¡°Return Banquet¡± for Cheng Xiao, the true daughter of the Cheng family. In the magnificent Cheng Residence, Cheng Ming and Xie Wan were walking around with their biological daughter, greeting the guests. ¡°Xiaoxiao,e, this is Mr. Tang and his wife from the Tang family in the west of the city.¡± Cheng Ming smiled and asked Cheng Xiao to greet them. Looking at Cheng Xiao¡¯s elegant behavior and polite smile, Cheng Ming thought to himself, only a daughter like this is worthy of his efforts! Unlike that worthless Cheng Ling. ¡°Oh my, this is Cheng Xiao. She¡¯s so beautiful and her temperament is so elegant! Indeed, one¡¯s temperament is something you¡¯re born with. Even though Xiaoxiao had been wandering in the outside world for so many years, it¡¯s still obvious that she¡¯s a youngdy from a noble family!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that she¡¯s proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Her grades are not bad either! She¡¯s nothing like that Cheng Ling. An ugly duckling will always be an ugly duckling. She¡¯s been in the Cheng family for so many years and doesn¡¯t look like a youngdy from a noble family at all.¡± The wives from other families also joined in the conversation. ¡°Yeah, today¡¯s asion is so grand, yet, look at Cheng Ling and how she¡¯s dressed! She¡¯s a disgrace to the Cheng Family! She¡¯s not good at her studies either. She only knows how to grow vegetables all day long. The only good thing about her is that she won¡¯t have to worry about not having fresh vegetables to eat in the future.¡± When the wives who were beautifully dressed for the asion heard this they allughed. Meanwhile, this fake daughter Cheng Ling, who was said to be a pile of mud that couldn¡¯t be helped, was currently standing quietly by the wooden relief window. Her appearance waspletely different from everyone else. She was only wearing a simple white shirt and light-colored jeans. Her hair wasn¡¯t styled either, just gently draped over her shoulders. Her back was thin but straight. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan could not keep their faces straight whenever someone mentioned Cheng Ling. Fortunately, Mrs. Tang opened a new topic in time. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I heard that Xiaoxiao met with Professor Wu from Beijing University?¡± Who was Professor Wu? Everyone in Beijing probably knew who he was. The Wu family was famous for their knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and the young Professor Wu inherited the Wu family¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine skills. He was the most famous doctor in all of China. Many prestigious families wanted to climb up to Professor Wu¡¯s high social status. Even if they only had the opportunity to talk to him, such an opportunity would be great! Hearing this, Xie Wan beamed with joy and held Cheng Xiao¡¯s hand lovingly. Cheng Xiao was wearing Dior¡¯stest couture dress. She stood quietly beside Xie Wan with a shy but elegant smile on her face. The pure white dress made her look very cute. Her hair was styled in a princess updo and she wore a crystal crown. ¡°Yes, Xiaoxiao got the chance to study at the American Winter Campst year. While she was there, Professor Wu requested to see my Xiaoxiao. He said that she¡¯s smart, beautiful, and hard toe by!¡± When the others heard this, they cried out in surprise. Their eyes were full of jealousy and some even looked envious! Professor Wu never took in disciples and never met anyone he didn¡¯t know. Yet, he actually took the initiative to see Cheng Xiao? Even if Cheng Xiao only studied with Professor Wu for a month, her future would be immeasurable! ¡°This is amazing! Xiaoxiao, you have to introduce Professor Wu to us in the future!¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s your family¡¯s honor to have a daughter as such! If my child was half as outstanding as Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll personally give thanks to the buddhas!¡± For a moment, everyone did their best to please Cheng Ming and his family, making Cheng Ming and Xie Wan smile. Xie Ying looked at the happy scene in the corner and then looked at Cheng Ling¡¯s quiet back. Her heart ached. ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. They don¡¯t know how good you are...¡± But Cheng Ling didn¡¯t turn around. Was she crying? Xie Ying anxiously twisted Cheng Ling¡¯s body around. The 18-year-old girl¡¯s skin was as smooth as butter. A breeze blew in, revealing the girl¡¯s fair and plump forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. Are you talking to me?¡± Cheng Ling tilted her head slightly and took off her Bluetooth earpiece. Xie Ying saw that Cheng Ling¡¯s phone screen showed that she was in the middle of a call. The name ¡°Professor Wu¡± was disyed on the bright screen. So she was calling someone. Xie Ying was puzzled. Was this ¡°Professor Wu¡± the Professor Wu the guests were talking about just now? She waved her hand to let Cheng Ling continue her call. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± A man¡¯s clear voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°I said I¡¯m here to listen to gossips about you. I heard that you personally requested to meet a girl in the United States and you even praised her for being smart and beautiful?¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s voice was clear and bright.. In this noisy environment, it was like a breeze and a bright moon. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: A Distinguished Guest

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The banquet had yet to reach its climax, and the most important person had yet to arrive ¡ª the number one family in the capital, the Lu family. Everyone hade to this banquet for the ultimate purpose of meeting the person in charge of the Lu family, Lu Xiu. Speaking of which, it was strange. A year ago, the Cheng family was still small and unknown in the capital. However, the Lu family provided the Cheng family arge amount of support all of a sudden, causing the Cheng family to rise from rags to riches within a short year, the Cheng family immediately became a well-known family in the capital. Although nobody knew the specific reason, they spected that it was because of Cheng Xiao. After all, a year ago was the time that Cheng Xiao returned to the Cheng family. Therefore, those who received the invitation came to attend this banquet because they knew that the Lu family would definitelye. Who knows, they might even be able to forge ties with the Lu family. In the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their children and grandchildren. A long Bentley stopped steadily outside the door. Two men with extraordinary dispositions got out of the car, followed by a few people. The leader was the highest-ranking person of the Lu family ¡ª Lu Xiu. He wore a handmade custom suit that looked exceptional. Paired with a dark-blue tie with stripes , he gave off the impression of a business elite. A man wearing a khaki-colored coat walked diagonally behind him. His figure was pristine and handsome, and his skin was very pale. His head was lowered slightly, such that people could not see his features clearly. The two of them walked into the Cheng family¡¯s gate at the same pace. The crowd immediately swarmed over, they were led by Cheng Ming, who didn¡¯t forget to bring Cheng Xiao along. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re finally here! Your presence here honours the Cheng Family!¡± Cheng Ming grabbed Lu Xiu with both hands in a handshake. ¡°Thank you so much for helping our Cheng family, young master Lu. Xiao Xiao,e and greet young master Lu!¡± Lu Xiu pulled his hand out of Cheng Ming¡¯s and greeted them with a courteous smile. ¡°Young master Lu, who is this?¡± Cheng Ming noticed the man behind Lu Xiu. When he was called, Lu Qi only raised his eyelids, as if he didn¡¯t see anything. But just by looking up, all the girls present, aged sixty to eighteen, were stunned. How have they never seen such a handsome man with this extraordinary disposition? ¡°This is my younger brother and also my assistant, Lu Qi. Now, he helps me manage some affairs.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s your younger brother, Young Master Lu. He must be very outstanding too!¡± Cheng Ming only wanted to suck up to Lu Qi. As long as it was someone rted to the Lu family, he had to be involved with them. Therefore, he extended his hand to Lu Qi ¡ª Who knew that Lu Qi would take a step back! Cheng Ming stood still in shock and embarrassment, his hand still extended. Lu Xiu ced his hand over his mouth as if to hide a cough. ¡°Apologies Mr. Cheng. My younger brother has germaphobia. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The people around dissolved intoughter. A Germaphobe refusing to shake hands, isn¡¯t that just another way of saying that Cheng Ming¡¯s hands were dirty? ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you prepare some fine wine for young master Lu to taste?¡± Cheng Xiao took a step forward to ease the awkward scene. Although she was talking to Cheng Ming, her eyes were fixed on Lu Xiu. She smiled slightly and showed her best manners. The door was swarmed with people. Men and women in all kinds of dresses and designer suits crowded there. Cheng Ling hung up the phone, nced at the crowd, notified Xie Ying, and was ready to leave first. It was better to go back and nt some vegetables than to waste time in such a ce! She put her phone into her pocket and walked toward the door. Lu Qi was walking out of the crowd when Cheng Ling brushed past him. The khaki coat caught Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes. She suddenly looked up and met Lu Qi¡¯s gaze. The man¡¯s eyes seemed to be stained with the chill of the night. There was a faint estrangement in his gaze and his face was extremely pale. Even though he was dressed so casually and simply at such a banquet, he still stood out from the crowd. Cheng Ling averted her gaze, suppressed the inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart, and left the Cheng family house. Lu Qi turned his head and stared at the young girl¡¯s graceful figure until she disappeared into the darkness of the night. This is the fake daughter of the Cheng Family? Interesting, but... why are those eyes so familiar? It was as if he had stared into them many times before. The moonlight outside the window was gentle like water. Lu Qi coughed softly. ¡°Are You alright? I told you I could handle this myself. You¡¯re not feeling well, why did youe with me?¡±Lu Xiu asked with a hint of anxiousness. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You stay here and deal with the Cheng family. I¡¯ll go deal with Chen Jin.¡±Lu Qi patted Lu Xiu¡¯s shoulder and walked into the darkness of the night. His coat was blown by the wind.. The Hem of his windbreaker fluttered a few times before it stilled. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Who Is the Master?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qi¡¯s departure did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lu Qi was just a good-looking person without any status. But Lu Xiu, who stayed at the banquet, was the real elite among the people. However, in reality, Lu Qi was the real person in charge of the Lu family¡¯s matters. Lu Xiu was just following his instructions in carrying out the tasks. Whether it was one year ago when Lu Qi suddenly wanted to support the Cheng family, or now he wanted to deal with the traitor Chen Jin in the faction by himself, Lu Xiu was merely taking instructions from him ordingly. Watching Lu Qi leaving towards the back of the mountain, Lu Xiu then only came back to deal with the people at the scene. Cheng Ming was still humbly ¡°promoting¡± his biological daughter, Cheng Xiao. Since Lu Xiu was sent here to deal with the matter, he naturally had to y this role well. ¡°Miss Cheng is so beautiful. Compared to a year ago, she¡¯s even more beautiful now. She really stands out among the youngdies in the capital...¡± These words seemed to have offended the other people at the scene. Didn¡¯t ¡°standing out among all¡± mean that only Cheng Ming¡¯s daughter, Cheng Xiao, was attractive?! Of course, since these words came out of Lu Xiu¡¯s mouth, who dared to refute? Not only did they not dare to refute, they even pretended to agree readily. The Lu family and the Cheng family were all big shots that no one could afford to offend! When Cheng Xiao heard Lu Xiu praising her in this manner, her cheeks flushed red and she looked even moredy like. She had always been very confident in her looks. She was pretty as a girl being raised up in a small family who was very obedient. Her mother, Xie Wan had told her that men nowadays liked obedient girls. If she could make the young Lu Xiu fall in love with her... As a young girl first awakening of love thought of this, she worked even harder to present herself to this man in suit in front of her. And the scene that waspletely opposite of this was in the back mountain behind the Cheng family. Cheng Ling and Xie Ying were living in a small vi at the back of the mountain. Xie Ying was Xie Wan¡¯s biological mother. However, after Xie Wan married into the Cheng family, she felt that Xie Ying was a countrywoman who was not suitable to show up in public. Therefore, she begged Xie Ying to live in the small vi at the the back of the mountain, which she considered giving her a good retirement life. Therefore, Xie Ying, who was only in her fifties at the time, lived alone in the vi at the back of the mountain, until the Cheng family brought Cheng Ling back. After the Cheng family brought Cheng Ling back, they did not want to raise her. Therefore, Xie Ying brought Cheng Ling to her vi. Cheng Ling grew up in the vi at the back of the mountain. She did not have much interactions with the Cheng family. She was a daughter of the Cheng family in name only. After Cheng Ling left the Tang¡¯s home, she walked slowly along the stone path back to the vi. After walking along the path for about two minutes, there was a bamboo forest. The horizon suddenly opened up, and there was a feeling of a glimmer of hope. The sky was gettingpletely dark, and the organized streetmps all lit up. The environment of the back of the mountain could be seen clearly. Xie Ying was a countrywoman. Beforeing to the Cheng family, she had relied on farming for her living. Aftering to the Cheng family, she saw that thend at the the back of the mountain was fertile, so she also cultivated a piece ofnd. When Cheng Ling grew up, she handed it over to Cheng Ling to take care. It was a small two-story vi of red bricks and tiles. The lights on the balcony were all lit up, and small flying insects were flying around the lights. The farnd was just a few steps away in front of the vi, and the area was clearly divided. On one side, it was for nting vines, and on the other side, it was for those with sheds... All kinds of nts and ingredients seemed to glow at night. Sunflowers, roses, cucumbers, and the most eye-catching ones were the peach blossom trees nted on the edge of the field. There was also an ancient poem that said, ¡°The peach blossoms flow with water and the fish are fat¡±. March was a good season for peach blossoms to bloom. With Cheng Ling¡¯s meticulous care, these peach blossoms were even more luminous, as if spring was ring on the branches. This ce could also be called a paradise. Cheng Ling went back to her room and took a batch of cucumber seeds sent by Professor Wu. She heard that these cucumbers had better effects than the previous batch, and she couldn¡¯t wait to nt them. Cheng Ling picked up her hoe and shovel and walked towards her ownnd... Wait a minute, why did it seem like there were some uninvited guests? She could ignore the identities of these uninvited guests, but if they stepped on the little tomatoes that she was about to harvest, and plucked her peach blossoms, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch! Lu Qi was personally interrogating Chen Jin, whom he had been monitoring all this while. This time, there was evidence to prove that Chen Jin was the traitor.. Lu Qi thought that there must be a story behind it, that¡¯s why he interrogated Chen Jin personally. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Meet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Dong and Lu Xi, who hade with Lu Qi, were holding onto Chen Jin. ¡°Please spare me, I... I was just possessed for a moment.¡± Lu Qi listened to Chen Jin¡¯s quibble indifferently, emitting a cold aura throughout. He looked up the next second and saw a girl walking towards him along the peach blossom trees. The young girl¡¯s face was even warmer and brighter under the contrast of the pink peach blossoms. She was cheerful but not ostentatious. Wasn¡¯t this the fake daughter he met at the banquet? He didn¡¯t think he would actually see her again here. However... Such a pretty girl was holding a hoe and a shovel in one hand, and a mud-colored bag in the other hand. Furthermore, it waste at night. When Chen Jin saw this, he took two steps back in fear. ¡°This... you even found someone to bury me?¡± Lu Qi:¡±...¡± He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to look for a girl, right? Cheng Ling¡¯s steps weren¡¯t small, and she walked as if there was a gust of wind beneath her feet. Very quickly, she arrived in front of these men. The wind made Cheng Ling¡¯s bangs a little messy. She used the back of her clean hand to touch them. ¡°Big brothers, what are you guys doing here?¡± The back of the mountain was exceptionally quiet. Cheng Ling¡¯s voice was extremely clear and pleasant to hear, but her words made people be at a loss for a reaction. Lu Dong and Lu Xi nced at Lu Qi, who was hiding in the shadows. The young master was only twenty-two years old, but he was actually called Big Brother. Hahahahaha! Of course, they only dared to be ecstatic in their hearts. On the surface, they were still very calm, their expressions managed very well. Lu Qi slowly walked out of the shadows. Only then did Cheng Ling see that this person was actually the man from the Lu family who had just brushed past her. His skin was even paler under the pure white streetlight. His facial features were distinct, and his temperament was cold. He was very tall, and Cheng Ling was only as tall as his shoulder. With Cheng Ling¡¯s many years of medical experience, this man seemed to be sick. Lu Qi looked around, and there was nothing else except for an old-looking vi. This fake daughter of the Cheng family would definitely not have found this ce inexplicably, so there was only one possibility ¡ª Cheng Ling had followed him here. The strange thing was that he did not notice the footsteps of Cheng Ling behind him. What kind of trick was this fake daughter hiding? Could it be that she was here to save Chen Jin? Thinking of this, Lu Qi¡¯s distant eyes were immediately filled with killing intent. When he lowered his eyes and looked up again, he had already returned to normal, but Lu Dong and Lu Xi were still very keenly aware of their master¡¯s guard against the girl. ¡°Good evening, Miss Cheng.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ears. It reminded Cheng Ling of the clear stream that she had passed by when she went to pick medicinal herbs. Ding, Ding, Dong. It was also very pleasant to the ears. Cheng Ling raised her head to look at him, but the man¡¯s lips were almost devoid of blood. Therefore, Cheng Ling, who practiced medicine to help the world, decisively said, ¡°Are you sick?¡± ... The sombre atmosphere suddenly disappeared. An oriole perched on an unknown tree chirped. ¡°Hahaha! !¡± ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore! Young... Young Master Lu, she said you are sick, hahaha! !¡±As the leader of the Lu family¡¯s secret guards, Lu Dong had always been the one with the lowestughing point. Although he knew that the situation was not right, he could not hold it in. Only then did Cheng Ling notice the existence of the others. Lu Qi turned his head and nced at Lu Dong lightly. Lu Dong¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. When Chen Jin saw Cheng Ling, it was as if he had seen his savior. In front of this soft and cute girl, Lu Qi could not possibly do anything cruel to him, right! With a ¡°PA¡±, he knelt in front of Lu Qi. Big Brother, if you want to kneel, then kneel down on the cement floor, okay? ! Why are you kneeling on my mud! Cheng Ling¡¯s heart began to breakdown. ¡°Young Master Lu, I beg you, please just spare my life this time! I¡¯ve worked for the Lu family for so many years, even if I don¡¯t have any merits, it¡¯s still hard work. Moreover, I have my elders and children. If anything happens to me, what will happen to my family? !¡± Chen Jin begged with snot and tears running down his face. Lu Qi suddenlyughed. His smile was very gentle, giving him a schrly air. ¡°This is not something I can decide. Master Lu said to deal with you this way. As master Lu¡¯s assistant, there¡¯s nothing I can do. But don¡¯t worry, after you die, we will help you take good care of your family¡¯s elders and children.¡± Chen Jin was stunned on the spot ¡ª What assistant? Who was the assistant? This Lu Qi in front of him, who could turn the clouds into rain with a flip of his hand and shake the entire capital with a flick of his finger? Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Banishment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qi casually raised his right hand. The silver ring on his index finger gleamed in the light. Cheng Ling was stunned for a moment. Lu Dong and Lu Xi had followed Lu Qi for so many years. They immediately understood and grabbed Chen Jin¡¯s hand even harder. ¡°Well, wait a minute.¡± The men looked at Cheng Ling who was standing to the side at the same time. Other than Chen Jin who felt lucky, the others were all puzzled. ¡°Miss, please help me plead for mercy!¡±Chen Jin knelt in the direction of Cheng Ling. Lu Qi also looked at Cheng Ling, as if he was also looking forward to what this fake daughter of the Cheng family wanted to say. If she was pleading for mercy, then there would be someone to deal with next. ¡°Can you not do it here?¡±Both of Cheng Ling¡¯s hands were preupied, so she used her chin to point at a ce three meters away from them. She hadn¡¯t had the time to cultivate that ce yet, so they could do whatever they wanted. ¡°You guys go over there. You¡¯re blocking my farming here.¡± Chen Jin:¡±...¡± As expected, they made a mistake! ! Lu Qi looked at the shovel and hoe in Cheng Ling¡¯s hands and suddenly lowered his head and smiled. This smile was different from the gentle smile just now. Cheng Ling could see the corners of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth curving up, and even his eyes were smiling. ¡°Is that why you came? Did We stop you from gardening ?¡± ¡°Not only that... you even stepped on my little tomatoes. Just now ¨C¡°Cheng Ling raised her hand and pointed at Lu Xi. ¡°He even broke off the branches of my peach blossom.¡± Lu Xi, who was suddenly pointed at, started to panic inexplicably. What was going on? Back then, he had never been afraid of facing more than a dozen Mafia men alone! Now that he was being pointed at by a little girl, he actually panicked! Cheng Ling¡¯s next sentence made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. ¡°You have to pay.¡± ... Pay for what? ! ¡°You stepped on three of my little tomatoes and broke off a peach blossom branch. There were four peach blossoms and a flower bud on it.¡± ... Even Chen Jin, who was about to die, felt that this scene was even more shocking than asking him to die. Cheng Ling might not know that Lu Qi was the person in charge of the Lu family, but she definitely knew that Lu Qi was a member of the Lu family! She was a fake daughter who was despised by the Cheng family, yet she dared to impensation from Lu Qi for these rotten tomatoes? Most importantly, Cheng Ling looked sincere and serious! Lu Dong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Although this girl was quite cute, he couldn¡¯t tolerate her bullying his boss like this! ¡°What are you talking about ¨C¡± Lu Qi shook his head slightly and stopped Lu Dong. He lowered his head and looked at thend carefully. The nts in thend were all ordinary nts. There should be medicinal herbs nted on the other side of thend. If he took a careful sniff, he could smell a faint fragrance. He was ill. Over the past few years, he had looked for all kinds of authoritative doctors and tried all kinds of medicine, but they were still unable to cure him. Even now, he is still taking medication in order to prolong his life. At first, he thought that the fragrance of the medicinal herbs was an illusion. Now that he had calmed down and smelled it carefully, he could actually smell it. Moreover, the quality of these medicinal herbs was very good. It was even better than the medicine that he had gotten from the best private doctor in the capital. It was really puzzling that such high-quality medicinal herbs appeared in such an ordinary ce. Lu Qi looked up and carefully sized up Cheng Ling. She was squatting on the ground, using her fair fingers to gently fiddle with the nts that had just been messed up. Her pink lips pouted slightly, and she looked very serious. ¡°No problem. Miss Cheng, just give me the bill directly. I¡¯ll definitelypensate you at the original price.¡± The voice came from beside her ear. Cheng Ling turned her head in surprise and saw Lu Qi squatting down like her. His gaze alsonded on thend that she had carefully nted. She lowered her head and saw that the hem of Lu Qi¡¯s windbreaker was stained with soil. ¡°Your clothes are dirty.¡± Lu Qi tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°... OH.¡± What was with this sudden warm atmosphere? ! Where was the ruthless and powerful young master Lu Qi? ! Where did he go? ! Cheng Ling stood up and patted the soil on her hands. ¡°Since the matter has been settled, please move away, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m going to farm.¡± From the nce at the banquet and the interaction with Lu Qi, Cheng Ling could feel that Lu Qi was not an ordinary person. She only wanted to farm hernd peacefully and did not want to provoke him. She looked up at the sky. There should be a heavy rain tonight. She had better hurry to pick up all these small tomatoes and put them away. So, was this an expulsion order? Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Proficient in Medicine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Dong and Lu Xi, who had just recovered from the shock, were shocked once again... Chen Jin had also forgotten to howl out loud. He obediently knelt on the concrete floor, as if he was watching a show. This was indeed a show that no one had expected. Someone actually chased away the famous Lu family members in the capital because they wanted to farm?, As expected, when the forest grew big, there were all kinds of birds in the forest! Was the young master of the Lu family not as important as a few small tomatoes and broken plots ofnd?! However, Lu Qi was very calm. He did not respond to Cheng Ling. Instead, he changed the topic, ¡°Are these nts all nted by Miss Cheng?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Xie Ying had nted a few green onions in the corner, so not all of them were nted by her. There was nothing wrong with such an answer, Cheng Ling thought confidently. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I have a precious seed in my hand. I heard that it can bloom in seven days. The flowers are purple-red and they give off a peculiar fragrance. It¡¯s edible and can be used as medicine...¡± Lu Qi was talking nonsense with a straight face, but Cheng Ling actually jumped into the trap that was tailor-made for her. ¡°Do you have any requirements for the nursery? Do you want uncultivatednd or cultivatednd? Is the soil environment to be cool and humid or dry? Do you need to nt it in a greenhouse? Any requirements for the temperature?¡± Talking about this, Cheng Ling spoke with confidence. She did not notice that she herself had exposed something until she saw the faint smile on Lu Qi¡¯s face. It looked like she had been tricked. Hearing Cheng Ling¡¯s series of questions that only professionals would ask, the smile in his eyes deepened. Very good. Just as he had guessed, Cheng Ling was very proficient in all these. An 18 year old girl, who was despised by the Cheng family and ridiculed by many families as a fake daughter, was actually farming secretly? ¡°I wonder if I have the honor of visiting this ce?¡± Lu Dong and Lu Xi looked around. Other than mountains, this ce was farnd. What was there to visit? Had the young master been blown silly by the wind in the middle of the night? Thinking of this, Lu Dong quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Lu Xiu. ¡°Young Master Lu, young lord seems to be... sick!¡± ¡°What do you want to visit?¡± Cheng Ling also asked with vignce. ¡°Of course it¡¯s thisnd. It looks like there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here.¡± After saying that, Lu Qi walked along the square field with his long legs. This field was not small. As Lu Qi?was walking, he pointed out many valuable medicinal herbs. ¡°Ginseng, Polygonum Multiflorum, Jin Buhuan...¡± The field at the back of the mountain had a wonderful scene. The tall man in the lead was walking along the field, pointing at the field and exining as he was walking. The men behind him were following closely. From time to time, they squatted down to look and touch the nts curiously. And the tall and thin girl would p the men¡¯s hands like a mother scolding her child. ¡°What is Jin Buhuan?¡± Lu Xi asked in confusion. ¡°Tian Qi.¡± ¡°Tian Qi.¡± A clear female voice and a gentle male voice sounded at the same time, ovepping each other. Lu Qi looked at Cheng Ling with a faint smile,¡±Jin Buhuan is what we often call Tian Qi today. It tastes slightly sweet and bitter, like ginseng.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xi looked like he had not seen the world before. ¡°Then what is the use of Jin Buhuan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Miss Cheng will have to answer this question. I¡¯ll be seen showing off my skills in front of this expert.¡± ¡°In the Qing dynasty, Zhao Xuemin wrote ¡®The Compendium of Materia Medica is Precious¡¯, in which states that ginseng is the best for replenishing qi, and Sanqi for replenishing blood. The taste is the same, and the effectiveness is also the same. Therefore it was said that ginseng and Sanqi are the most precious of all Chinese medicines.¡± Cheng Ling blurted out. She had started reciting these things when she was young and had long memorized them. Seeing that Lu Qi was about to walk forward, Cheng Ling walked up to him and stopped him. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯ste and cold now...¡± Cheng Ling looked at Lu Qi¡¯s pale face. ¡°It¡¯s better not to stay out for too long. The cold air is not good for you.¡± She had never been a busybody, but after knowing that this person was unwell, she could not help but remind him again and again. She felt that Lu Qi was very familiar to her. It was as if they had known each other for a long time, and they had looked at each other long ago. Was it an illusion? ¡°Miss Cheng, you can just call me Lu Qi.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, many years ago, I was poisoned by a strange poison.. For many years, I have been seeking medical treatment everywhere, but I have not found a way to cure it. Miss Cheng is proficient in medicine, I wonder if you can help me treat it?¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Truth Revealed in a Sentence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A question mark slowly appeared in the minds of Lu Dong and Lu Xi. Had their young lord just asked an 18-year-old, unknown person who only did farming, Cheng family¡¯s fake daughter to treat his illness?! Lu Qi was poisoned seven years ago. After that, he went to many ces and visited many peerless experts but no one could cure him. Now, he actually asked such a little girl to treat him? Lu Dong again could not hold it in. He could not let the young lord make his own decision! Therefore, he sent a message to Lu Xiu. ¡°Young Master Lu! Young Lord is really sick! To pursue a girl, he is even willing to give up his own life!¡± After that, Lu Dong nned to personally persuade him. ¡°Young Master, this... this Cheng family¡¯s daughter is only 18 years old. What medical skills does she have? What if she gives you wrong medicine and it damages your body?¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes nced at Lu Dong. There was calmness in her eyes, but it was full of strength. It was fine to doubt her other things, but definitely not her medical skills. Medical practitioners had a heavy responsibility. Every dose of medicine and every needle, they have to fall into ce. And the medicine had to be right. This was not only an obligation, but also a responsibility to save themon people. Her this identity was not allowed to be tarnished by anyone. Lu Qi did not speak. His eyes were still looking straight at Cheng Ling, full of seriousness while Cheng Ling walked towards Lu Dong. Lu Dong swallowed his saliva. His heart suddenly began to beat faster. He kept encouraging himself in his heart. After all, he had been on countless battlefields over the years and had met countless sly opponents. How could he be afraid of such a weak little girl? The weather was no longer as cold as before, and mosquitoes began to appear. Cheng Ling stretched out her hand and pped in front of Lu Dong, killing a mosquito that was randomly flying around and waiting to suck his blood. The ¡°pa¡± sound was especially clear in this quiet night. Lu Dong, who had even heard the sound of gunshots before, staggered half a step back. ... Was your half a step back really serious? Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, which were always full of fatigue, were now filled with a smile, while Lu Xi directlyughed out loud. Cheng Ling put down her hands and thought to herself, why were these bodyguards of the Lu family always so noisy? They didn¡¯t have the manners of bodyguards. They¡¯re even worse than the little yellow dog at the entrance of the Cheng Residence! ¡°This...Sir,¡± Cheng Ling crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Lu Dong carefully. ¡°Since you have doubt on me, why don¡¯t you let me treat you? Maybe you have some incurable disease, and I¡¯ll be your savior?¡± Lu Dong, who was originally a little scared, was immediately angry when he heard this. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s only you who have incurable disease! Jinx!¡± ¡°Lu Dong!¡± Lu Qi reprimanded, ¡°You can¡¯t be so rude to my doctor.¡± Was the young lord serious? He even addressed her as a doctor now?! It was only half an hour, what kind of demon has the young lord fallen into? ? Why did he seem like apletely different person? Lu Dong¡¯s small brain was filled with great doubts. ¡°Since Miss Cheng wants to help you check your health, then let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Lu Qi said again. He had always been very urate in judging people. Why not let Lu Dong experience it directly so that he could be convinced? Since Lu Qi had said that, Lu Dong had no choice but to agree reluctantly. ¡°Stretch out your hand, straighten the vein, palm up.¡± Lu Dong did as he was told and stretched out his right hand. ¡°Your arm should be at the same level as your heart.¡± ¡°Do you really know how? It¡¯s just feeling a pulse and why do you have so many requirements?!¡± Faced with Lu Dong¡¯s doubts and stomps, Cheng Ling was very calm. Under the moonlight, the outline of her face appeared even more gentle, as if her entire person had been ted with ayer of cold moonlight. ¡°It is precisely because I am responsible for you that I have so many requirements. Although I can take your pulse in any way, this is the best way. If I don¡¯t take your pulse correctly, it will affect the qi and blood cirction and then?the pulse.¡± Lu Dong moved his lips and did not speak, but he still followed Cheng Ling¡¯s instructions and put up the posture ordingly. Cheng Ling put her index finger, middle finger, and ring finger together t, and urately ced on the Cunkou acupoint. She applied some pressure, and after feeling his pulse, Cheng Ling closed her eyes. For a moment, no one spoke, and even the wind stopped blowing. Everything was silent, as if no one was there. A few secondster, Cheng Ling opened her eyes. Under the moonlight, her eyes seemed to flicker with light. The moment she opened her eyes, Lu Qi felt an unknown emotion break out of the ground and grow wantonly. ¡°Miss Cheng, what¡¯s the oue?¡± Lu Qi asked curiously. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Slippery Pulse

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling retreated to Lu Qi¡¯s side. The slight bitter smell of medicine and tea fragrance on his bodypelled Cheng Ling to take in a few more sniffs. ¡°This Brother Lu Dong¡¯s health is not bad, but I have just discovered a big surprise!¡± Lu Dong became nervous at the side, but Lu Qi saw the obvious slyness and tease in Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Lu Dong¡¯s pulse is flowing smoothly like a pearl rolling in a jade te. The pulse is strong. It¡¯s a slippery pulse!¡± Slippery pulse? What kind of pulse is this? ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s a slippery pulse? The pulse is strong, so my body should be very strong, right?¡± Lu Qi crossed his arms across his chest and nodded as if something had happened. He frowned and said, ¡°Yes, your body is not only strong, but there is another life in your body.¡± ?! ¡°I have a tumor?¡± The next second, Lu Xi raised his phone and showed it to Lu Dong. It was a web page. ¡°Slippery pulse, mainly pregnancy.¡± Lu Dong looked at it in a daze before he realized that he had been ridiculed! So she had been treating him for a while because he was pregnant? More importantly, it was not just this little girl who had ridiculed him. Even his young lord did the same! Thus Lu Dong was heartbroken. Lu Dong had shut himself off and was cursing at the side. No one knew who he was cursing. Cheng Ling shook her head whileughing. This group of people was quite fun. Under the moonlight, a fair arm was revealed from the khaki-colored windbreaker and extended in front of Cheng Ling. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn?¡± Cheng Ling was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t know why this man in front of her actually trusted her so much? However, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t do the business that was at the doorstep. She wanted to earn money to support Xie Ying in her old age. ¡°I can treat your illness. As long as you pay enough for your treatment and cooperate with me, I can guarantee your recovery.¡± What a big talk! Lu Qi was also a little surprised. She didn¡¯t even know what his illness was, yet she said that she could definitely cure it??It was really getting more and more interesting. ¡°Sure. What we don¡¯tck the most is money. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Miss Cheng.¡± Cheng Ling took out her phone from her pant¡¯s pocket and pressed the recording button. ¡°Say it again. I want to leave a record so that you won¡¯t deny it.¡± Deny it? The dignified Lu family denied it? Lu Dong¡¯s heart began to roar again. This time, the young lord should be furious, right? However, Lu Qi¡¯s actions once again broke Lu Dong¡¯s and Lu Xi¡¯s bottom line. He actually obediently said that sentence again! Cheng Ling put away her phone in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, now you¡¯re my patient. Just call me Cheng Ling.¡± ¡°My name is Lu Qi. You can call me by my name. The one who¡¯s pregnant over there is Lu Dong, and the other is Lu Xi.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean there are also Lu Nan and Lu Bei?¡± Lu Qi nodded. Was it that easy to guess? It seemed that he had been a little careless when he had first thought of their names. Lu Dong, Lu Nan, Lu Xi and Lu Bei, ¡± Young Lord, you only realized it now?!¡± ¡°Then, Cheng... Cheng Ling,¡± for the first time calling her name, Lu Qi was not used to it. ¡°How should I be treated for this illness?¡± Cheng Ling looked up at the sky. The bright moonlight had been blocked by the clouds, and the air had started to be moist. It was likely that a heavy rain wasing. She had to take advantage of the night to pick the little tomatoes and nt the new batch of cucumber seeds. Professor Wu said that they could grow better and faster after being nourished by the rain. ¡°Lu Qi, look, don¡¯t we need to use medicine to treat this illness? Do we need to nt medicine in order to use it?¡± Cheng Ling began to guide them patiently and gradually dug a hole to trap them. In order to protect their young lord, Lu Dong and Lu Xi had already regained their fighting spirit and stood behind Lu Qi. When the three men heard this, they nodded at the same time, very orderly. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to dig a hole to nt that medicine first?¡± They nodded again. This time, their movements were a little slow. They clearly felt that there was a hole in front of them! ¡°So, how many more people like Lu Dong and Lu Xi are there on your side? Call them over. Each of them will find a hoe and start digging a hole.¡± Lu Qi, ¡°??¡± He had heard that one had to buy medicine for treatment, but he had never heard that one had to nt the medicine himself! Wasn¡¯t this a little too casual? Lu Dong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Miss Cheng, you don¡¯t even know what illness our young master has. What medicine do you want to grow? You even want us to grow it ourselves. Who gave you the courage to do this?¡± He said a whole bunch of words in an imposing manner. Cheng Ling had already started digging a hole. When she heard Lu Dong¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t even raise her head and lightly replied, ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why are you so talkative? If you want to dig, then you dig.. If not, you can just leave.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Looking for a Hoe

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When had Lu Dong ever been bullied by a woman like this?! Lu Qi stood at the side and coughed lightly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling the others over?¡± Aggrieved! ¡°Oh yes, I don¡¯t have enough hoes here. You guys have to find your own hoes.¡± Stop asking! Asking would be extremely aggrieved! In the Cheng family¡¯s mansion. Facing Cheng Ming and Cheng Xiao, Lu Xiu¡¯s smile was stiff. When he finally got out of the house and stood by the window to get some fresh air, he saw a text message from Lu Dong on his phone. Lu Xiu, ¡°?¡± What... was going on? The first thing he could be sure of was that Lu Qi was definitely not in danger. Otherwise, Lu Dong would not have just sent a text message. Lu Xiu frowned as he carefully read the two text messages. Wasn¡¯t Lu Qi supposed to deal with the traitor, Chen Jin? Why was there a girl? What was the meaning of risking his life to chase after a girl? Both of Lu Dong¡¯s messages mentioned that Lu Qi was sick. Could it be that... the effect of Lu Qi¡¯s poison? Putting away his phone, he nned to go over to take a look personally. When he walked to the door, he saw Lu Dong walking out with a bunch of bodyguards. The expression on his face was one word ¡ª stupefied. Lu Xiu quickly chased after him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are you guys going? Where¡¯s Lu Qi?¡± Lu Dong stopped in a daze and pointed in the direction of the back of the mountain. ¡°Young Lord, he...¡± It was as if he was thinking about which words to use, but the search failed. Lu Dong pointed at himself and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to buy hoes.¡± With that, he left with a group of men in ck. Buying hoes? Lu Qi always had a reason for doing things. Now that he had asked his closest subordinate to buy hoes, could it be that something had happened? His heart tightened, and he quickly went back to the Cheng family to get help. After all, he was not familiar with this ce, so the Cheng family should be able to help. The family of Cheng Xiao, who had been praised by Lu Xiu, was very happy and was asking for credit from Old Master Cheng. Today, the Cheng family was given lot of face in front of outsiders! The person in charge of the Lu family had been talking to Cheng Xiao for so long, and he also kept praising her. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan could actually feel the envy of others. It was really a day full of pride! Old Master Cheng was so happy that his beard was shaking. ¡°Xiao Xiao is really not bad. To be able to make Young Master Lu like you so much, I think the two of you are a perfect match!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m only 18 years old!¡± Cheng Xiao said coquettishly, ¡°Why are we talking about this now! Besides, Young Master Lu is so outstanding, why would he like me?¡± ¡°My granddaughter is so outstanding, why is she not worthy?!¡± Old Master Cheng nced at the scene and suddenly frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Ling? I haven¡¯t seen her all night, and she¡¯ste for such an important asion? Does she think that she¡¯s some kind of princess who needs someone to rush her?¡± Xie Wan understood Old Master Cheng¡¯s thoughts, usually, the only one who could make the old man unhappy was Cheng Ling, the fake daughter of the Cheng family. Xie Ying quickly went forward and exined, ¡°Cheng Ling has some matters to attend to. She will be back in a while.¡± Although Xie Ying was Xie Wan¡¯s biological mother, her status in this family was extremely low. Even Xie Wan herself did not care about her biological mother. And the others did not respect her at all. Old Master Cheng patted the armrest of the chair hard. ¡°Tell her not toe over! She only knows how to embarrass herself. Young Master Lu finally has a good impression of our family, so don¡¯t let Cheng Ling, a vige girl who only knows how to farm,e over and cause trouble!¡± Xie Wan also chimed in from the side. ¡°Yes, tell Cheng Ling not toe over. Don¡¯t ruin the good things in our family!¡± Their words were really unpleasant. Cheng Ling was brought up by Xie Ying, so she was very displeased to hear them say these. ¡°See how you guys talk! What do you mean by your family? Is it because Ling Ling and you are not a family? Since young, has Ling Ling ever caused any trouble to you? Cheng Xiao is your biological daughter, but Ling Ling has also been your daughter for 18 years, and also your Cheng family¡¯s granddaughter for 18 years!¡± Xie Wan scoffed at these words, turning the huge diamond ring on her hand. ¡°With Cheng Ling in such a state, who would believe that she is a member of our Cheng Family? She doesn¡¯t look like a youngdy at all. After staying in the Cheng family for 18 years, she doesn¡¯t know anything about music, chess, calligraphy, or painting. She only knows how to farm with a hoe and shovel. I¡¯m afraid of beingughed at for saying that she is my daughter!¡± This was also the reason why they put Cheng Ling in the vi at the back of the mountain. It was better to be out of sight, out of mind. For so many years, they really didn¡¯t care much about Cheng Ling. Every time they saw Cheng Ling, she always looked like she was covered in mud.. As time passed, they began to dislike Cheng Ling more and more. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Overqualified

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Ying and Xie Wan were still arguing when Lu Xiu entered the house with a serious look on his face. Cheng Ming stopped them in a low voice and quickly went up to him. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I have something to ask of you. Can you help me find something?¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, what¡¯s going on? If you need anything, just say it and our Cheng family will do our best!¡± Cheng Ming had rolled up his sleeves and was ready to make a contribution in front of Lu Xiu. Whether it was the snow lotus in the Sky Mountain or thend in the western suburbs, the Cheng family would not hesitate! The surrounding guests also gathered together, wanting to know what kind of trouble the Lu family had encountered. If their own family could also help, then it would be a great contribution! ¡°Do you have a hoe here?¡± Lu Xiu asked anxiously with a very serious expression. Everyone was stunned. What did he want? A hoe? Lu Xiu, the head of the number one family in the capital, rushed over to ask if he had a hoe? Old Master Cheng, sitting in the chair, pondered. He was only in his sixties. Could it be that he already had bad hearing? ¡°Young Master Lu, what did you say that you wanted?¡± ¡°A hoe!¡± ¡°He wanted a hoe?¡± Old Master Cheng asked beside Cheng Ming¡¯s ear. When he saw Cheng Ming nod his head with an unusual expression, he took a breath and touched his ear. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t his hearing that was bad. Cheng Ming then hurriedly pushed Cheng Xiao out. ¡°Young Master Lu, Xiao Xiao is the most familiar with this area. Let her bring you there. You will definitely be able to find it.¡± After saying that, he winked at Cheng Xiao, hinting for her to perform well. Lu Xiu was in a hurry to buy a hoe and did not notice the father and daughter winking at each other. He called the driver and prepared to set off. When the people at the banquet heard that the head of the Lu family was looking for a hoe, they quickly put down their wine sses and called their assistants to buy it and quickly send to the Cheng family once they had bought it. Word spread like wildfire. All of a sudden, all the hoe manufacturers in this area rushed to work overnight to produce hoes. Soon, Lu Xiu bought a small cart of hoes. Cheng Ming had been standing at the door to wee him. ¡°Young Master Lu, where are you going? Do you need our help?¡± He still didn¡¯t know what had happened on Lu Qi¡¯s side, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let the Cheng family interfere. Lu Xiu sat in the car and shook his head. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself. Miss Cheng, thank you for apanying us on this trip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to help.¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s face was slightly red, as if she had drunk alcohol. ¡°Then we¡¯ll make a move first. We¡¯ll meet again when we have the chance.¡± Cheng Ming¡¯s family watched Lu Xiu¡¯s car leave from the door. They kept waving until the car disappeared from their sight. The guests swarmed over and started to tter Cheng Ming. ¡°Looks like Young Master Lu is very satisfied with Xiao Xiao! He even specially sent Xiao Xiao back.¡± ¡°Yeah, if there¡¯s anything good, don¡¯t forget to invite us!¡± Cheng Ming smiled and agreed. ¡°Of course, of course. I also hope that all of you, gentlemen and madams, can bear with our Xiao Xiao. She¡¯s still young and ignorant. We¡¯ll have to rely on all of you in the future.¡± Cheng Ming had always been careful with his words. When everyone heard this, they were extremely happy and agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, we will also treat Cheng Xiao as our biological daughter. We will not let her suffer any grievances.¡± The banquet started to be noisy again. Lu Xiu brought a car full of hoes and followed the location that Lu Qi sent him to find the ce. This ce was not far from the Cheng Residence. To avoid the Cheng family, Lu Xiu deliberately took a detour. From a distance, he could see a group of men in ck moving up and down. He went closer to take a look. ? Lu Xiu originally thought that this ce would be filled with bloodshed, and he did not expect it to be such a peaceful scene. It was also... a little strange. In a field filled with the fragrance of flowers and fruits, more than 10 bodyguards that the Lu family had spent a lot of money to hire and train were picking things and hoeing the field. Standing beside them was a slim girl. ¡°Yes, we need to dig up the soil below. The soil below is very nutritious.¡± Lu Xiu, who had rushed over with a hoe, had the same dazed look on his face as Lu Dong. Was this... the life they yearned for? Why would their bodyguards help a little girl farm here? ¡°Big Brother Lu Dong, this is the area you¡¯re in charge of. You¡¯ve snatched Lu Nan¡¯snd.¡± ... ¡°Thank you everyone. After digging the pit and picking all the little tomatoes, today¡¯s task ispleted. In order to thank everyone, each of you can take one thing and leave!¡± The bodyguards who were working: How much would the things in thisnd be worth? As the bodyguards of the Lu family, they had a monthly ie of hundreds of thousands! Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Brainwashed?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Xiu looked left and right. Finally, he found Lu Qi sitting in a rocking chair under a tree with extremely beautiful peach blossoms. A gust of wind blew past, and a few peach blossoms fell onto his body. Putting everything aside, it was a beautiful scene. But how could he put everything aside? Lu Qi rocking a rocking chair under the peach blossom tree, the Lu family¡¯s bodyguards working hard in the fields, and a car full of hoes that he had bought after running around for dozens of minutes... All of these told Lu Xiu that things had gone off track somewhere. Moreover, the direction of the road ahead was unknown. He might fall into a cliff after a few more steps! Lu Xiu walked quickly to Lu Qi with a puzzled look on his face, ignoring the begging for help messages in the eyes of the bodyguards in the fields. ¡°Lu Qi, is this... shooting the life you yearn for?¡± At this moment, Lu Bei walked over with a small round te made of bamboo. ¡°Young Lord, these are fresh tomatoes that have just been picked. They have been washed clean. Miss Cheng wants you to eat a few so that you won¡¯t catch a cold tonight.¡± Lu Qi reached out and took it. He naturally pinched one and put it into his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Would you like to have one?¡± Lu Xiu ran around nervously to buy hoes. He was thirsty and didn¡¯t care whether his hands were dirty or not. He grabbed two or three and wanted to stuff them into his mouth. Just then, Lu Bei turned back ¡ª ¡°Oh yes, Miss Cheng said that this small tomato costs 1,000 yuan each. She will give you a 15% discount for this te. It¡¯s 40,000 yuan, pay on the spot.¡± After saying that, he ran off, leaving Lu Xiu looking at the three small tomatoes in his hand. 1,000 yuan per tomato?! Even in the most expensive supermarket, this te was only sold for a few tens of yuan, but here, it was sold for tens of thousands of yuan?! Lu Xiu was shocked and saw that Lu Qi was eating with relish, stuffing one tomato after another into his mouth. He lifted one up shakily and ced it under the bright moonlight to admire it carefully. No, no matter how he admired it, it was just an ordinary small tomato. It was not a diamond or a precious jade, so how could it be sold for 1,000 yuan each? Although the Lu family did notck money, even to the extent that they might not be able to use it up in dozens of lifetimes, it did not mean that they had to be ughtered like a fish on a chopping board! Wait, Miss Cheng? Which Miss Cheng? He then looked at the girl who was directing the bodyguards he had painstakingly trained to hoe the fields ¡ª She looked a little familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the fake daughter Cheng Ling who was despised by the Cheng family?! The country bumpkin who only knew how to farm? He took the te from Lu Qi¡¯s hand. The few little tomatoes left in it spun around. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯ve been brainwashed by the MLM organization?¡± Lu Qi wasn¡¯t angry. He was just sitting in the rocking chair and rocking slowly. ¡°It¡¯s you who have been brainwashed.¡± Lu Xiu said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t brainwashed, why are you eating a thousand yuan little tomato here? Just think about it using your hair would tell you that they¡¯re cheating your money.¡± ¡°Also, why are they ploughing the fields? Why are you not doing anything and just sitting here?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not sitting here, do you think I should plough the fields myself?¡± Lu Qi said lightly. Lu Xiu felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡°This... did Cheng Ling, the fake daughter of the Cheng family, do something to fool you?¡± Lu Xiu had heard a lot of bad things about Cheng Ling at the banquet. Now, in his eyes, Cheng Ling did not project a good image. Lu Qi snatched the te back and at the same time took the few left in Lu Xiu¡¯s hand. ¡°As the person in charge of the Lu family¡¯s external affairs, be more polite with your words. What do you mean by ¡®fool¡¯ me? Oh yes, Cheng Ling is my attending physician now. You should be more polite to her in the future.¡± ¡°What?!¡± These surprise bombs came one after another. At this moment, Lu Xiu¡¯s business elite temperament had beenpletely destroyed. ¡°Ah Qi, are you sick? Let¡¯s not talk about how we will be cheated by her. Your health is the most important thing. How can you put it at risk? What if she simply gives you something to eat...¡± Lu Xiu remembered the message sent by Lu Dong. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really like Miss Cheng and use this method to get close to her?¡± ¡°What if you take the medicine and get even more sick? Even if you are more handsome than me, you won¡¯t be able to find a girl, as girls don¡¯t like sick people...¡± The more he spoke, the more ridiculous he became. Lu Qi finished thest small tomato and looked up. Lu Xiu immediately shut up. Alright, even though Lu Qi was his younger brother, he was still his boss. He still had to soften down when he needed to. Since he couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough with Lu Qi, Lu Xiu nned to meet this fake daughter.. What kind of beauty could make Lu Qi fall head over heels for her. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Expensive Cucumber

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He carefully avoided those fruits and vegetables and walked to Cheng Ling¡¯s side. Cheng Ling had already finished distributing the areas and was carefully digging out the medicinal herbs that could be harvested. This was a technical job. The roots couldn¡¯t be damaged, otherwise the value of these medicinal herbs and finished products would be greatly reduced. Lu Xiu lowered his head and took a nce. Huh? What was this thing that looked like ginger? ¡°Hello, Miss Cheng. My name is Lu Xiu. I¡¯m Lu Qi¡¯s elder brother.¡± Lu Xiu tidied up his clothes and picked up what should have been the temperament of an elite. He wanted to scare Cheng Ling. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ling only nced at him. ¡°Oh, then you¡¯re in charge of the row ofnd behind Lu Xi. Just dig a three-feet-deep pit.¡± Lu Xiu followed Cheng Ling¡¯s slender fingers and looked over. Lu Xi was smiling at him foolishly, holding a cucumber in his hand. ¡°Young Master Lu, look at this cucumber. It¡¯s so cute!¡± Lu Xi, you¡¯re a bodyguard, did you still remember?! ¡°Miss Cheng, I¡¯m not here to dig the pit. I¡¯m here to talk to you about my brother. I heard that you¡¯re his new attending physician?¡± ¡°Listen to this, how ridiculous it is!¡± Lu Xiu thought. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Lu Xiu was at a loss for words. Didn¡¯t these two people feel like they were ying house? Why did it seem like he was the only outsider? On the other side, Lu Qi was eating Cheng Ling¡¯s dried pumpkin seeds. Looking at the two people with one standing and the other squatting, and they were talking, Lu Qi was not worried at all. When it came to Cheng Ling, Lu Xiu might be the one who suffered a setback. ¡°Nothing...¡± Lu Xiu thought of Lu Qi¡¯s instructions to him and silently reminded himself to be polite. ¡°What happened is I¡¯ve been sitting in the office for a long time recently, and I feel a little ufortable all over. Since you¡¯re a doctor, can you give me a solution?¡± I couldn¡¯t beat or scold you. Could you at least reveal your true self? Lu Xiu¡¯s injury was an old injury left over from the previous missions. He had been to many hospitals and had regr physiotherapy every year, but it was of no use. Every time the seasons changed, the injured part would always had a faint pain. For example, right now, his right knee was hurting. Lu Xiu did not speak softly. The Lu family¡¯s bodyguards who were working raised their heads, wanting to see how Cheng Ling would deal with this situation. Now Cheng Ling understood. This young master was not here to help, but to cause trouble. She put down the thing in her hand, patted the mud on her palm, and stood up. ¡°Lu Xi, throw me one of the cucumbers you have just picked.¡± Lu Xi took out a cucumber from the bamboo basket he was carrying and threw it over. Cheng Ling caught it neatly and handed it to Lu Xiu. ¡°Young Master Lu, I really don¡¯t have time to treat you tonight. Eat this cucumber first, and the pain tonight will be temporarily relieved. Oh yes, this cucumber is priced at 5,000 yuan. I¡¯ll put it in the billter.¡± After that, she squatted down again and started to fiddle with something which Lu Xiu couldn¡¯t understand. Lu Xiu and the other bodyguards were speechless. As expected, Miss Cheng was still fooling people as usual! Lu Xiu angrily took the hoe in his left hand and the cucumber in his right hand toin to Lu Qi. ¡°Look, this is the medicine your doctor prescribed for me. A cucumber! Who is she fooling?! And it¡¯s 5,000 yuan!¡± He casually threw the cucumber on the wooden table next to him. ¡°Even if you¡¯re going crazy, you have to keep it quiet. If the bunch of people in the capital knew about this, they wouldugh at the Lu family, and me, the nominal head of the family!¡± The more Lu Xiu spoke, the angrier he became. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been standing for too long today, but the pain in his right knee was getting more and more obvious. Lu Qi sighed. He picked up the cucumber on the ground and took it to the side to rinse it. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything all night. You must be hungry. Try this cucumber first. You can continue cursing after you finish it.¡± After the soil on the cucumber was washed off, its emerald green skin seemed to be shining under the moonlight. Lu Xiu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He had already spent 5,000 yuan to buy it anyway. It would be a waste not to eat it! He took over the cucumber and took a bite. The refreshing and sweet taste immediately jumped into the tip of his tongue, and Lu Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. What was even more amazing was that the moment he swallowed it, Lu Xiu realized that his knee seemed no longer hurt as much! Lu Qi looked at him with a faint smile and continued to bite the pumpkin seeds. Not long after, the cucumber was finished by Lu Xiu.. Lu Xiu, who was usually pampered, squatted beside the ridge of the field and chewed a cucumber without peeling. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: An Abnormal Young Master Lu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This scene was too beautiful, and no one dared to look at it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? My knee doesn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore!¡± Lu Xiu jumped on the spot and raised his leg high for 30 seconds. He realized that his physical condition had be better than ever before. His entire body was filled with energy! ¡°Ah Qi, how could this be? Is it my imagination?¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s current appearance could not be described as shocked only. He ran around the field, and the bodyguards were so shocked that they put the crops in their hands a little further away from them. He went crazy after eating a cucumber? They had to pay attention. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specific reason, but the things nted by the Cheng family¡¯s daughter probably have miraculous effects.¡± The next second after Lu Qi said this, the handful of pumpkin seeds in his hand were snatched away by Lu Xiu. Lu Qi, ¡°...¡± You didn¡¯t have to do this, Brother. We¡¯re from the same root, what kind of man were you snatching my melon seeds? The pumpkin seeds that had not been stir-fried were tasteless, but they carried the original taste of the ingredients. The second they entered Lu Xiu¡¯s mouth, he felt his ears and eyes suddenly be clear. It was as if he could see further and hear more clearly. This was too magical! After thinking about it carefully, the cucumbers and pumpkin seeds that he had just eaten carried a faint smell of Chinese medicine. They were not unpleasant to eat. Instead, they were sweet. It made people¡¯s minds clear and their bodies be lighter. He could not believe that these were grown by an unknown 18-year-old girl in the suburbs of the capital. If these crops were brought to the most famous agricultural research institute, the experts would be shocked. Lu Dong carefully dug up the ginseng while waiting for Lu Xiu to bring them out of their misery. Lu Qi had be abnormal. Lu Xiu was always clear-headed. He did not expect that he would also eat pumpkin seeds like the young lord! He could not take it anymore. There was no need to bear with it anymore! He had been a bodyguard for so many years. How could he do such a grievous thing? Lu Dong strode over to Lu Xiu and Lu Qi. ¡°Young Master Lu, are we still going to continue plowing thend?¡± When Lu Dong spoke, he specially emphasized the word ¡®plowing thend¡¯. Listen carefully, plowing thend! ! Was this what they were supposed to do in their suits?! Lu Xiu was munching on the melon seeds like a squirrel. ¡°Of course! Is there anything more important than plowing thend now?! If we don¡¯t have hoes, there are still many more in the car at the back!¡± ¡°Everyone plows thend well! If anyone drags us down, we¡¯ll deduct their wages!¡± The group of men in suits let out a mournful cry and continued to work hard. ... By the time the crops were picked and the seeds were nted, it was already more than an hourter. Cheng Ling¡¯s face was also stained with dirt, but looking at the well-organized field, her mood was extremely good, and her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Thank you very much for your help tonight! In order to express my gratitude to everyone, you can choose and take away some of this pile of freshly harvested crops.¡± The empty space next to the farnd was filled with all kinds of things: cucumbers, loofa, tomatoes, ginseng, beans... There were also some things that this group of rough men simply couldn¡¯t name. Cheng Ling looked at it and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable. Why don¡¯t you take this pile of ginseng away! I can still keep the cucumber and loofa to cook my own food.¡± Everyone: ??? Nothing valuable? So the ginseng was not valuable? Lu Xiu, ¡°Miss Cheng, are you sure you want to give all these ginseng to us?¡± A cucumber in this field was worth 5,000 yuan. The value of this ginseng was definitely higher. How could she simply give it away? Cheng Ling nodded indifferently and smiled, revealing her neat and white teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a lot of this stuff in my warehouse. It¡¯s all piled up. You guys can take it.¡± All piled up? Wasn¡¯t it rumored that the daughter of the Cheng family was not favored? It didn¡¯t seem like it. She was practically a nouveau riche! Lu Dong, Lu Nan, Lu Xi, Lu Bei, and the other three who had seen the world looked at each other in surprise. Lu Qi finally stood up from the rocking chair, and the peach petals that fell on his body fell to the ground with his movements. ¡°Since Miss Cheng is so generous, we won¡¯t be polite.¡± Since Lu Qi had spoken, Lu Xiu, who had tasted the sweetness, immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t act polite either! Lu Dong, Lu Nan, Lu Xi and Lu Bei, quickly wrap those ginseng.¡± The four quickly took off their suits and put the ginseng in them. Lu Dong, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Lu? Didn¡¯t he indignantly provoke Miss Cheng just now?¡± Lu Xi, ¡°Dong, you¡¯re really something. You even use the word ¡®indignant¡¯.¡± Lu Nan, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Lord Lu and Young Master Lu don¡¯t seem like people who would take advantage of others. Why would they...¡± Lu Bei: ¡°I originally thought that only Young Lord is abnormal, now it seems that Young Master Lu is even more abnormal!¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Added WeChat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they talked among their own people, they would address Lu Qi as ¡°Young Lord¡¯ and Lu Xiu ¡®Young Master¡¯. When speaking to the outsiders, in order to avoid revealing Lu Qi¡¯s identity, they would call them ¡®First Young Master¡¯ and ¡®Second Young Master¡¯. The few of them hugged their bulging suits and stood up. Suddenly, they heard Lu Xiu¡¯s voice, ¡°Wait, Lu Bei, there¡¯s a ginseng on your left, next to that loofah... Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± Lu Bei thought to himself, ¡°Young Master Lu, how can you be so embarrassing! You won¡¯t even let go of a thumb-sized ginseng!¡± Therefore, the people from the Lu family did not just eat but also bring back food. They looked very much like people who visited their rtives in the countryside during the festive season. Lu Xiu sent people to move the pile of hoes in the trunk of the car to Cheng Ling¡¯s tool shed. The empty space was just enough to hold the ginseng they were taking away. Lu Qi also sent some people to help Cheng Ling move the other crops back to the warehouse. Lu Xiu stood at the side and looked at these cucumbers, loofahs, and small tomatoes. His eyes were shining. This was a treasurend of Feng Shui, and there was such a magical daughter of the Cheng family. It was really a fortuitous encounter! Since Cheng Ling was already Lu Qi¡¯s doctor, she naturally had to leave her contact information. Lu Xiu had already changed his previous attitude and was very respectful when he was prepared to ask for Cheng Ling¡¯s contact information. Unexpectedly, Lu Qi, who had never cared about romantic affairs, opened his WeChat first. ¡°Miss Cheng, why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat? It¡¯ll be more convenient for us to contact each other in the future.¡± Why didn¡¯t you add any of the many doctors in the past? Every time after seeing a doctor, he would say thank you and leave without looking back. This time, he was so proactive. ¡°Do you want to scan me or I scan you?¡± Lu Xiu found two more pumpkin seeds out of nowhere. The way young people got to know each other was really interesting! Those high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital spent hundreds of millions to discuss a project with the Lu family, and they were not able to get their contact information. And now, it was so easy for a little girl who worked in the fields to get it, moreover this little girl was a fake daughter who was despised by tens of thousands of people. If they got to know about it, he really did not know whether they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. ¡°Scan me. There was a problem with the camera on my phone a few days ago.¡± Taking money from others to help them solve problems. Cheng Ling had never been careless in such matters. Since Lu Qi was her patient, she had to cooperate fully. She took out the phone that Xie Ying bought for her two years ago and opened her QR code. The two of them sessfully added WeChat. Cheng Ling¡¯s WeChat profile picture was very simple. It was thend at the back of the mountain. It must have been taken after the rain. The soil was wet, and the leaves of the crops had crystal-clear water droplets on them. The WeChat name was ¡®Farming Professional¡¯. Lu Qi chuckled, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with gentleness. ¡°Miss Cheng is indeed interesting.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just being truthful.¡± Cheng Ling had never been a modest person. Seeing that it was going to rain soon, Lu Qi and the others were ready to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t see you out. Thank you everyone for tonight!¡± Cheng Ling, who had saved a lot of energy, was obviously in high spirits. She waved at everyone and turned around to leave. She had to count today¡¯s harvest properly! Cheng Ling¡¯s back view was light and rxed. Soon, the lights of the vi were on. ¡°This youngdy of the Cheng family is really weird. She said she wouldn¡¯t see us out, and she really didn¡¯t. And she ran really fast. If it were anyone else, they would probably lean on our car.¡± Lu Qi looked at the small vi with bright lights in the rearview mirror. The mountain behind them was deep and dark, and the lights in the vi were the only guide. Lu Xiu nudged Lu Qi with his elbow. ¡°She¡¯s already gone, yet you¡¯re still looking. Are you really mesmerized by this Miss Cheng? I think she¡¯s really good-looking...¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lu Xiu¡¯s long-time brother, Lu Qi would have already pped him to death. His words were always unreliable. Lu Qi gently turned the silver ring on the index finger of his right hand, and then slowly said, ¡°Seven years ago, after I was poisoned, I was once saved by a little girl. Later, when I was brought back to the Lu family, the poison took effect and I fell into aa for another month. When I woke up, my memory of that little girl was already very vague.¡± Lu Xiu said, ¡°So you suspect...¡± ¡°Until a year ago, my memory recovered a little. I only remember that she was rted to the Cheng family in the west of the city.¡± ¡°Oh, so this is the reason why you asked me to support the Cheng family. Are you trying to repay her?¡± Lu Qi nodded. The food he ate at Cheng Ling¡¯s ce made him feel very good now. He was no longer as tired as before. ¡°I remember that there was a word ¡®ying¡¯ in that girl¡¯s name. I had people searching everywhere, but they couldn¡¯t find this person in the Cheng family¡¯s family tree. I was going to give up. But tonight at the back of the mountain, I suddenly felt that it was very familiar, especially Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes....¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Miraculous Effects

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His eyes were sparkling, as if he had never seen any filth or dirt in the world, and still retained the purest heart of a child. To outsiders, the Lu family was the home of luxury and pomp. It was magnificent, morous, and it was very harmonious among the brothers. However, they did not know that the real Lu family was like the ancient imperial family where winner would rule and loser would be ruled. And it happened in an instant. Lu Qi had stepped through the towering thorns and walked through the bloody rain to get to where he was today. Apart from these people who had apanied him for decades, he could not trust anyone else. However, in his heart, the little girl who had saved him in the past also held a holy ce in his heart. He had not given up searching for her all these years. This was a person that although he could not remember, but he also did not want to forget. Today, he finally had some clues. Just as Lu Xiu wasmenting over Lu Qi¡¯s story, Lu Qi suddenly said calmly, ¡°Oh yes, build me a house in that ce just now, just next to Cheng Ling¡¯s vi.¡± Lu Xiu,¡±...¡± This was building a house. Although it was a small matter to the Lu family, it was not as simple as buying a cabbage! Moreover it was to be built in the back of the mountain of the Cheng family. The thought of having to deal with Cheng Ming and his daughter gave Lu Xiu a headache. He had already said all the praises he knew today. He had to go online tonight to find out what else he could say. After Cheng Ling took a shower and changed, Xie Ying had already returned from the banquet. Although she was infuriated by the attitude of Xie Wan and the Cheng family, she still had to say what she needed to say. ¡°Ling Ling, I just heard at the banquet that the young master of the Lu family seems to be very interested in hoes! He bought a whole cart of them! I really don¡¯t know why he bought them for.¡± Cheng Ling, who was drying her hair, ¡°...¡± The matter of buying the hoe had actually spread to the banquet? Xie Ying continued to share while drinking hot tea, there was even a hint of regret in her tone. ¡°It would be good if you were at that banquet. Speaking of the hoe, who knows better than you? If you could show off in front of the young master of the Lu family, then you no longer would be bullied by the Cheng family!¡± When she thought about how everyone at the banquet hade forward to tter Cheng Xiao, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Her Ling Ling was obviously so outstanding, yet she had to be criticized by others. Cheng Ling could sense that Xie Ying was feeling sorry for her, so she leaned on Xie Ying¡¯s shoulder affectionately and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay. Let me tell you, Young Master Lu¡¯s younger brother came over just now. His family¡¯s bodyguards even helped me hoe and harvest. The hoes that Young Master Lu bought just now are also in our tool shed now.¡± Cheng Ling knew that Xie Ying had always been worried that she would be bullied by the Cheng family, so she could only try her best to make Xie Ying feel at ease. However, she really felt that these things didn¡¯t matter. She just wanted to do farming. Sheughed out loud at Cheng Ling¡¯s words, but naturally, she didn¡¯t believe it. How could Cheng Ling have anything to do with the Lu family? However, Xie Ying still agreed with her and patted Cheng Ling¡¯s head. ¡°Yes, my Ling Ling is the best!¡± The two of them stuck together and talked for a while. Cheng Ling took out the small tomatoes that she had picked today from the warehouse. ¡°Grandma, the small tomatoes are ripe! I¡¯ll wash them for you. Eat them and see if your headache will be better.¡± ¡°You finished picking them so quickly? Did you pick them yourself? Are you tired? If I had known earlier, I would havee back earlier to help you.¡± Xie Ying walked to the warehouse and saw that not only the small tomatoes were picked, but the cucumbers and loofahs were also picked and ced neatly on the ground. ¡°Ling Ling, your speed is getting faster and faster. I was thinking of picking them tomorrow morning.¡± Cheng Ling drained the water and took out the bright red and fresh small tomatoes. ¡°Moving on you don¡¯t have to pick them anymore. You just rest! Leave everything to me!¡± ¡°My Ling Ling is so filial!¡± Xie Ying picked up a small tomato and put it into her mouth. Compared to the previous batch, this batch of tomatoes had a shorter growth cycle, but they were more juicy and sweeter. After eating four or five tomatoes in a row, Xie Ying said happily, ¡°Eh, my head that has been aching for the whole night is now better, and my rheumatism is also not so bad anymore.¡± Ever since Xie Ying started eating the vegetables grown by Cheng Ling, she had discovered these magical effects. However, she had always attributed these effects to psychological effects. Anyway, as long as they worked, it was fine. Xie Ying¡¯s headaches and rheumatism were the roots of her illness since many years ago.. They kept acting up, tormenting Xie Ying so much that she could neither eat nor sleep well. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Visit Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling had quietly diagnosed and treated Xie Ying before, but there was no way to cure the illness. Moreover, Xie Ying was no longer young, and her organs did not recover as quickly as young people. Therefore, Cheng Ling could only continue to research and grow vegetables to allow these ingredients to have different effects. In this way, Xie Ying could gradually improve her health condition after eating. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Every time I eat Ling Ling¡¯s food, my old problem seems to disappear.¡± Cheng Ling started to fiddle with thend at the entrance when she was three or four years old. Cheng Ling could read earlier than others. While other children were still learning how to read, Cheng Ling was already reading fairy tales on her own. At that time, even the kindergarten teachers said that Cheng Ling was a genius. When Xie Ying adopted Cheng Ling, Cheng Ling was holding a memory card in her hand. Xie Ying couldn¡¯t understand it, nor could she use it. But she was worried that it was something important, so she didn¡¯t dare to throw it away. Thus she put it in Cheng Ling¡¯s room. Subsequently when Cheng Ling could read, she mored for aputer and a card reader. As Xie Ying had always treated Cheng Ling as her biological granddaughter, she used her savings to fulfill Cheng Ling¡¯s wish. Since then, every time Cheng Ling came home from school, she would read some articles and videos on theputer. Those articles were long and it made her dizzy when reading them. She only knew the words ¡®soil moisture¡¯, ¡®climate¡¯ and ¡®growth cycle¡¯, but she didn¡¯t understand what exactly they were talking about. But seeing Cheng Ling being so devoted to reading, she didn¡¯t stop her. Until eight years ago, Cheng Ling told her that she wanted to nt something on the field outside. Over time, the back of the mountain became like how it was now. People outside said that Cheng Ling was a country bumpkin who only knew how to farm. Xie Ying didn¡¯t care. As long as Cheng Ling was happy, she would be happy. Moreover, only she knew how delicious Cheng Ling¡¯s vegetables were! Thinking of this, Xie Ying patted Cheng Ling¡¯s head again. ¡°Ling Ling, you just have to insist on being yourself. No matter what, Grandma will support you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± The two of them snuggled up to each other and ate the small tomatoes happily. As expected, it started to rain. Cheng Ling looked at the newly sownnd outside and stretched her back happily. The good rain was indeed nourishing smoothly and silently! Early the following morning, the Cheng family started to busy themselves again because the young master of the Lu family was visiting again! Old Master Cheng invited Lu Xiu to sit at the main seat while he sat next to him. Meanwhile, Cheng Ming¡¯s family of three sat on the other side. Cheng Xiao was wearing a pure white one-piece dress today. There were exquisitece at the cor and cuffs, making her look delicate. Knowing that Lu Xiu wasing, she quickly picked out the most beautiful dress in the wardrobe, wanting to continue to leave a good impression on Lu Xiu. ¡°Young Master Lu, what instructions do you have for your visit this time? Was there anything that we did wrong yesterday?¡± Old Master Cheng asked worriedly. As the saying went, one wouldn¡¯te to you if not for something to ask of you. The Cheng family¡¯s current achievements were all because of the Lu family. If the Lu family was dissatisfied with them, they could disappear from the capital with a flick of their fingers. Lu Xiu had a very official smile on his face. Lu Qi had clearlye with them, but why did he disappear the moment he got off the car and leave him alone to fight? ¡°Old Master Cheng, don¡¯t say that. Miss Cheng Xiao was the main character at yesterday¡¯s banquet, so how could we not be satisfied?¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s heartbeat quickened when she heard her nameing out of Lu Xiu¡¯s mouth. However, in the next second, Lu Xiu¡¯s words made Cheng Xiao¡¯s mood fall to the bottom again. ¡°I do have something to ask of you, but this matter will also involve Miss Cheng Ling. Could you please invite Miss Cheng Ling and her grandmother over?¡± The Cheng family members silently exchanged nces. Cheng Ling was the person they didn¡¯t want her to appear in front of Lu Xiu the most. Cheng Ling might say or do something that offended Lu Xiu and ruined everything the Cheng family had gained over the past year. ¡°This... Cheng Ling is still young. She doesn¡¯t make decisions at home. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s around or not ¨C¡± Lu Xiu frowned. The rumor that Cheng Ling was not favored by others had been heard but was ignored. After all, she was a daughter who had been raised for 18 years. But now, it seemed that the difference in treatment was indeed quite serious. ¡°This matter involves the ce where Cheng Ling and her grandmother live. It¡¯s better to call them over and discuss it together.¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s words carried an irresistible tone this time. Old Master Cheng quickly asked Xie Wan to make a call. ¡°Mom, bring Cheng Ling over.¡± ¡°Hello?¡± Xie Wan smiled awkwardly at everyone. ¡°I think the line was cut off. I don¡¯t know why it was cut off suddenly.¡± The truth was when Xie Ying heard Xie Wan¡¯s voice, she hung up directly.. So Xie Wan dialed again. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Farming Expert

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was not so hot in the morning. Early in the morning, when the sun had just risen, Cheng Ling was weeding in the field. ¡°Ling Ling, we have to make a trip to the Cheng family¡¯s house.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. She wiped it off casually and walked to Xie Ying¡¯s side. ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Usually, there were only a few times in a year that they would go over. It was really rare for them to take the initiative to ask them to go over. ¡°Mr. Lu is here. He said that he has something to discuss with us.¡± ¡°Discuss with us?¡± If it was any other time, Cheng Ling would not have bothered to go. However, she had just earned a sum from the Lu familyst night... After adding Lu Qi¡¯s WeChat, Cheng Ling sent him the bill for yesterday¡¯s small tomatoes and cucumbers. It was a total of 45,000 yuan. Lu Qi was also generous and directly transferred 50,000 yuan over. After receiving the money, Cheng Ling happily circled around in the bed. She was in a good mood even when she woke up this morning. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± She washed her hands and slowly walked over with Xie Ying holding her arm. It rainedst night, and the air was filled with the fragrance of earth. The mountains in the distance were still shrouded in fog. Lu Qi stood in a rtively hidden ce and looked at the backs of the old and the young. His eyes were somewhat inquisitive. When the two of them walked into the Cheng family¡¯s house, Cheng Xiao was standing beside Lu Xiu. Her face was slightly red, and they did not know what Lu Xiu had said. The members of the Cheng family were all smiling. Seeing Cheng Ling enter, Lu Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not know why he actually wanted to stand up and greet her! No, hold it in, you were now the person in charge of the Lu family! Although he really wanted to eat another cucumber, he had to hold it in! ¡°Young Master Lu, Cheng Ling and the others are already here. If you have anything, just say it.¡± No one asked Cheng Ling and Xie Ying to sit down. The two of them stood very close to the door, looking like they were ready to leave at any moment. ¡°What happens is yesterday, I passed by the back of the mountain and found that the scenery there is not bad. Therefore I want to buy a piece ofnd at the back of the mountain to build a house.¡± The reason was also given by Lu Qi. It was obvious that Cheng Ling had hidden this piece ofnd from the Cheng family, so they could not expose it either. Anyway, no matter what reason the Lu family gave, the Cheng family would definitely not have any objections. Old Master Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. So it was actually about this matter? They had never been to that part of the back of the mountain. If they could sell it to the Lu family as a favor, then they would have nothing to lose! It was like a pie falling from the sky. ¡°No problem at all! Let alone a piece ofnd, even the whole back of the mountain is fine!¡± Old Master Cheng was happy that he could win Lu Xiu¡¯s favor. Cheng Ling frowned. The back of the mountain? Xie Wan saw Lu Xiu staring at Cheng Ling, and she thought Lu Xiu was looking down on Cheng Ling. She then quickly introduced, ¡°Young Master Lu, this is Cheng Ling. She lives in the back of the mountain with her grandmother. She grew up with her grandmother. This child¡¯s grades aren¡¯t very good. She¡¯spletely different from Xiao Xiao. However, she likes farming and has a skill.¡± After she said that, Xie Wan red at Cheng Ling from an angle that Lu Xiu couldn¡¯t see. After all, they couldn¡¯t expose their family¡¯s dirtyundry. Even if they didn¡¯t like Cheng Ling, they had to hide it in front of Lu Xiu so that Lu Xiu wouldn¡¯t feel bad about their family¡¯s atmosphere. Xie Wan¡¯s use of words was very clever. She emphasized that Cheng Ling grew up with Xie Ying, which was why she looked like the way she was. At the same time she gave Cheng Xiao a pat on the back and praised her. Cheng Ling silently rolled her eyes in her heart. Lu Xiu¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd without leaving a trace. He knew what kind of situation this was. He nodded and seemed to agree with Xie Wan¡¯s words. ¡°Indeed, farming is also a technical job. I believe that Miss Cheng Ling will definitely be a world-ss expert in the future.¡± Xie Wan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was just casually saying it. Who would have thought that Lu Xiu would reply so seriously and even say that she would be a world-ss expert. Cheng Xiao, who was standing beside Lu Xiu, had the blush on her face faded. She bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help but look at Cheng Ling. She didn¡¯t have much chance to get along with Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling had always lived in the back of the mountain. To Cheng Xiao, Cheng Ling wasn¡¯t even considered a member of the Cheng family. Even the housekeeper was more important than Cheng Ling. But now, Lu Xiu actually praised her. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t dress up today because she had to go to work. She was wearing the simplest white T-shirt and ck pants. Her hair was randomly tied into a bun. She was very casual andnguid. A few strands of her hair hung down, giving her a more willful look. Even so, Cheng Ling was still more beautiful than Cheng Xiao. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Want My Land?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Xiao¡¯s looks were like an ordinary girl from a small family. She was beautiful, but there was nothing special about her. However, Cheng Ling¡¯s beauty was magnificent. She did not put on any pretense. Her eyes were sparkling, as if they were filled with the gentle moonlight. Anyone who saw them could not help but be immersed in them. Cheng Xiao¡¯s hands on her her sides could not help but tighten her skirt slightly. She walked to Xie Wan¡¯s side and held Xie Wan¡¯s hand intimately. However, she was speaking to Cheng Ling, very gently, ¡°Mr. Lu has such high expectations for Sister. Sister must work hard, too.¡± ¡°School is about to start soon. If Sister has any questions regarding studies, you can ask me. I will definitely do my best to help Sister.¡± Ugh! Cheng Ling ignored her and only wanted to quickly resolve these matters. ¡°What did you say about the back of the mountain?¡± Cheng Xiao did not expect her words to fall on the ground. Her face instantly darkened a few degrees, but in front of Lu Xiu, she still had to maintain a smile. Old Master Cheng saw that Cheng Ling was still sloppy and unkempt, so he became even angrier. He then said unhappily, ¡°Young Master Lu said that he likes the scenery in the back of the mountain and wants a piece ofnd to build a vi. I think we should just shovel your farnd to make some space.¡± Cheng Ming also chimed in, ¡°Yes, school is about to start soon. You should study hard this semester. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, just ask Xiao Xiao. Although you¡¯re not our biological daughter, we still have quite a bit of food for you. We¡¯ll give that piece ofnd to Young Master Lu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It doesn¡¯t matter even if the back of the mountain is filled up to build houses!¡± Cheng Ling: ¡°?¡± She looked indifferently at Lu Xiu, who was sitting in the main seat. He ate her cucumbers so happily yesterday, and now he was going to shovel hernd? Lu Xiu no longer could sit still. Cheng Ling¡¯s gaze was as if she wanted to kill him! He only wanted to borrow a small piece ofnd to build a small house. who would want to shovel Cheng Ling¡¯snd?! Lu Qi would probably beat him to death first. Xie Ying took a step forward. ¡°How can we shovel that piece ofnd...¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to shovel! There¡¯s no need to shovel! We just need to find an empty space to build a house. We don¡¯t need to move that piece of farnd!¡± Before Xie Ying could say anything, Lu Xiu spoke first. Everyone was instantly stunned. Why did the head of the Lu family suddenly have such a big reaction? Even Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t help but look at him twice. Were all the members of the Lu family like him? They were so shocked, and so were those bodyguards. From the looks of it, Lu Qi really was a special existence. Lu Xiu seemed to have realized that his reaction was a little intense. He quietly sat up straight and regained hisposure. ¡°What I mean is, we¡¯re just staying here temporarily. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. After all, that piece ofnd is the result of Miss Cheng Ling¡¯s hard work. If we destroy it for our sake, we¡¯ll feel bad.¡± He couldn¡¯t destroy it. He still wanted to eat the other crops in the field to see if he could be five years younger or smarter. Every time he yed a game, he always lost to Lu Qi. Cheng Ming quickly said, ¡°Young Master Lu, what are you talking about? That field was just for fun. It¡¯s better to study hard than to farm.¡± Lu Xiu was unhappy. It seemed that Cheng Ling had suffered a lot in the Cheng family. ¡°No matter what, Miss Cheng Ling is the daughter of the Cheng family for 18 years. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for Mr. Cheng to belittle his daughter in this manner, right?¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s sudden seriousness made the Cheng family hold their breaths. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. Why did Lu Xiu seem to be so protective of Cheng Ling? The two of them clearly had no interaction. He stood up. ¡°Since Old Master Cheng has agreed, I¡¯ll get someone to go to the back of the mountain to see which ce is more suitable. We¡¯ll pay double the highest price in the market for thend.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Although the deal was done, Lu Xiu was obviously unhappy. The Cheng family followed closely behind Lu Xiu, nodding and bowing. Walking out of the Cheng family¡¯s gate, Lu Xiu saw a few big boxes. The boxes were very beautiful. ¡°Oh yes, Mr. Lu, these are some gifts we have prepared for you. They¡¯re just small gifts.¡± Lu Xiu raised his eyebrows and walked over to take a look. ... There was a pile of brand-new and sharp hoes. They were arranged very neatly, just like the little tomatoes waiting to be selected in an expensive supermarket. Hmm.... little tomatoes, I didn¡¯t even get to eat onest night! I was so angry! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Sickly Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If the Cheng family knew that this solemn and steady-looking Lu Xiu was actually thinking about these things, they would definitely be furious. Lu Bei reminded him from behind, then only Lu Xiu realized that he was actually distracted. ¡°En... this pile of hoes?¡± ¡°Yesterday, our Xiao Xiao saw that Young Master Lu was in a hurry to look for hoes, so she contacted the most famous hoe factory in the west of the city. They rushed to make them overnight. You can now use them! It¡¯s Xiao Xiao¡¯s kind gesture.¡± Cheng Ling stood at the back, feeling a little funny. So buying a hoe yesterday really rmed so many people. If Cheng Xiao knew that this hoe was bought for her, would she cry on the spot? She had to say, she really wanted to see it. Lu Xiu turned around and looked at Cheng Ling. ¡°We don¡¯t need the hoes anymore, why don¡¯t we...¡± ¡°Let Miss Cheng Ling use it¡±. Before he could finish thest few words, he saw Cheng Ling shake her head. Therefore, he changed his words. ¡°You can keep them for yourself.¡± With that, he left with Lu Bei and Lu Nan. He waved his hands, leaving only the exhaust fumes behind. Seeing that it was over, Xie Ying and Cheng Ling also went back. Only the four Cheng family members were left standing at the door. ¡°Why is Young Master Lu¡¯s attitude so different from yesterday? He seems to be protecting Cheng Ling all the way,¡± Xie Wanined with a frown. Cheng Xiao was the daughter she was most proud of. Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t understand either. ¡°In the future, be careful with your words and actions in front of outsiders. Young Master Lu¡¯s thoughts are not something we can predict. Don¡¯t make things worse.¡± The few of them walked back in low spirits. Cheng Xiao kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a word. Xie Ying and Cheng Ling returned to the back of the mountain. Not long after they sat down to rest, Lu Qi came with Lu Dong. Lu Qi was wearing a light blue turtleneck sweater and brown pants today. He looked young and gentle. The word ¡°elegant¡± would be the most suitable to describe him. His lips were still pale, but he seemed to be in good spirits. Xie Ying stood up in surprise to greet Lu Qi. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯m just here to apologize on behalf of my brother. It was my idea to build a house here. I¡¯m sorry if I caused any inconvenience to the two of you this morning. I brought some gifts as an apology.¡± Lu Dong ced the few boxes of things on the table. After one night, Lu Dong had be much calmer. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s our honor for Young Master Lu to take a fancy to this ce,¡± Xie Ying answered, feeling ttered. She didn¡¯t expect the people of the Lu family to be so kind, to actuallye over personally to give an apology. ¡°I have another request. I¡¯m not very familiar with the back of the mountain. Can Miss Cheng Linge with me to pick a ce to build the house?¡± Cheng Ling: ¡°?¡± Lu Dong: ¡°??¡± Cheng Ling was not a feng shui master. What use would she be if she went? However, thinking that Lu Qi might want to discuss his illness with her, Cheng Ling still agreed to Lu Qi¡¯s request. Xie Ying sat on the sofa and watched the two of them walking outside. ¡°The second young master of the Lu family is very gentle, modest, polite, and handsome. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not in good health. Otherwise, he would definitely be a promising person.¡± Xie Ying learned some things about Lu Qi from the dinnerst night. Although Lu Qi was born in the Lu family, he had been weak since he was young. The Lu family had looked for many doctors to take care of him, but there was no way to cure him. So now, Lu Qi could only work as Lu Xiu¡¯s assistant and muddle along. Sigh, what a pity. The second young master of the Lu family and my Ling Ling could make a good match. Wang Ma, who was pretending to wipe the dust, looked at the backs of Cheng Ling and Lu Qi and smiled mockingly. She found an excuse and went outside to make a phone call to inform about Cheng Ling. ¡°Madam, the Lu family actually sent someone over just to pull Cheng Ling to look at thend.¡± On the other end of the phone was naturally Xie Wan. ¡°Moreover, that sickly young master of the Lu family seems to be interested in Cheng Ling.¡± Hearing this, Xie Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Although in her eyes, Lu Qi was indeed better than Lu Xiu in terms of looks, what kind of status could a sickly young master have? Wasn¡¯t he only an assistant to Lu Xiu? It was fine if he liked Cheng Ling. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to Cheng Xiao. Xie Wan quickly told Cheng Ming and Old Master Cheng about this matter. The two men also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°No wonder Young Master Lu was protecting Cheng Ling just now. It must have been his younger brother¡¯s request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad for a sickly seedling to be paired with a farm girl! One radish for a pit.¡± Xie Wan took a sip of tea at the side and mocked softly. ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense in the future. No matter what, he is still the second young master of the Lu family. If Lu Xiu hears it, we will be finished!¡± Old Master Cheng reprimanded. Xie Wan smiled embarrassedly and put down the teacup. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Opportunity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was at the back of the mountain. Although this area wasn¡¯t big, the vacantnd had been used to build the small vi which Xie Ying and Cheng Ling lived. There was also arge farnd. The only ce left was thend next to the small vi. ¡°Here, this should be the only ce left.¡± Cheng Ling pointed at the small vacantnd. Lu Dong measured it with his eyes. It was too small. At most, it could only build a two-story small house. Moreover, this ce had a lot of vegetation, so there must be a lot of mosquitoes. Lu Dong¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, however, Lu Qi said with a smile, ¡°Not bad. This ce has beautiful mountains and clear waters, criss-crossing paths and traffic, chickens and dogs. The air is filled with the fragrance of fruits and vegetables and the faint bitterness of medicinal herbs. It smells carefree and happy.¡± Criss-cross paths and traffic. Chickens and dogs. Where were the chickens? Where were the dogs? Lu Dong ridiculed silently. In order to pursue a girl, the head of the family had to move next to her. He even had to lie. This kind of true love could indeed be witnessed by heaven and earth! Initially, Cheng Ling wanted to make Lu Qi back down. However, seeing that Lu Qi was so easy to talk to, she was no longer so repulsed by other people living in the back of the mountain. If this person was Lu Qi. After confirming the location, Lu Qi instructed the others to do the rest. Cheng Ling then continued walking along the edge of the field with Lu Qi. Lu Qi did not look closelyst night, but under the sunlight today, he realized that there were a lot of crops nted in this field. ¡°All these were dug and nted by themst night?¡± Cheng Ling nodded. After a night of rain, coupled with the fact that this batch of seeds had been improved three or four times, the growth cycle was short. Now that they had sprouted, green leaves could be seen breaking out of the soil. ¡°They¡¯re growing so fast?¡± Lu Qi was slightly surprised. The air in the back of the mountain was very good. Coupled with the fragranceing from the field, Lu Qi felt much better. He now was not as tired as he used to be. Cheng Ling smiled. It was a smile of confidence. The sunlight shone on her face through the leaves. Her skin was fair and wless, with a tinge of red. It was a very healthyplexion. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been researching and improving these for a long time.¡± She didn¡¯t n to hide anything from Lu Qi. After all, he was her patient, so she couldn¡¯t hide it from him for long. When Cheng Ling was rxing, she walked slowly. Lu Qi followed her pace and walked slowly. ¡°Have you ever thought of going to a higher ce?¡± ¡°A higher ce?¡± ¡°Your skills are very good. If you can have more advanced equipment and technology, you will definitely have a great future. I have connections in the Capital Agricultural Research Institute. There are a few senior professors who are very close to me. If you are willing, you can go there to do research and study.¡± ¡°You will definitely be appreciated there.¡± When Lu Qi said this, he sincerely hoped that Cheng Ling¡¯s ability would be recognized by the world. He had seen many rare treasures, but this was the first time he had seen such and. This was a rare opportunity. Lu Qi thought that Cheng Ling would definitely agree, but he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling to reject it so decisively. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qi asked with slight surprise. Faced with such an opportunity, everyone would agree with great gratitude. But not Cheng Ling, who was always out of his expectations. Cheng Ling frowned and tiptoed to pick a fruit from the tree. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I¡¯m doing well here. Besides, I¡¯m about to take the college entrance exam. I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± She walked to the stream and washed the wild fruit with water, then handed it to Lu Qi. The stream water was very cold. Lu Qi could feel the coolness of the water droplets when he took it. ¡°Is that the reason?¡± The college entrance examination was just a stepping stone to enter a university. If Cheng Ling agreed to go to the research institute and follow the best professor, wouldn¡¯t it be better than entering a university at random? Cheng Ling walked under the shade of the tree with her hands behind her back. ¡°It¡¯s not just for this reason. Someone has offered me an olive branch before, but I don¡¯t want to be restricted. I just want to be myself. Moreover...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived here with my grandmother for many years. My grandmother can¡¯t bear to leave this ce.¡± A gust of wind blew past, bringing with it the unique freshness of a rainy day. A few strands of hair on Cheng Ling¡¯s forehead were blown into a mess. She reached out and casually fiddled with them. Indeed, a free soul like Cheng Ling should not be restricted. ¡°You love your grandmother very much.¡± Lu Qi made a statement. ¡°Of course, she is the kindest person in the world to me.. No matter what I do, she always supports me.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Unexpected Contact

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qi nodded in understanding. ¡°I respect your decision. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll do my best to provide it.¡± Cheng Ling nodded. Sensing Lu Qi¡¯s disappointment, she suddenly said, ¡°This kind of wild fruit is not avable in the market. I hybridized it myself two years ago. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Eh? Lu Qi looked at the green fruit in his hand. He had indeed never eaten it before. He took a bite. The fruit was very refreshing, sweet and delicious. There was a slight sour taste in the sweetness, which immediately refreshed his mind. The disappointment he felt when he was rejected earlier disappeared because of the delicious taste of this fruit. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡± ¡°Okay. If you want to eat it in the future, you can pick it. This one is free.¡± Lu Qi chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you charge for this?¡± ¡°Just treat it as a gift. You¡¯re a big customer, so this is nothing!¡± Although the two had just met yesterday, they had got along very naturally. Cheng Ling was walking and talking with Lu Qi, and she didn¡¯t notice the stone in front of her. She identally stepped on it, twisted, and almost fell. Fortunately, Lu Qi was quick-witted and he held Cheng Ling so that she wouldn¡¯t fall down. Cheng Ling¡¯s hand was soaked in the stream water just now, and it was very cold. Lu Qi¡¯s hand was unexpectedly warm. Cheng Ling could feel the heating from his palm. Suddenly, her face felt a little hot. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Is your foot okay? You didn¡¯t sprain it?¡± Holding by Lu Qi, Cheng Ling tried to walk a few steps. She didn¡¯t hurt her muscles and bones. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s continue walking.¡± The two of them let go of each other. Cheng Ling felt a little ufortable. Her face was still slightly hot, but Lu Qi didn¡¯t seem to notice it. He still had a faint smile on his face. Seeing that the tour at the back of the mountain was almost done, Cheng Ling decided to do something to distract herself. ¡°Um... where do you live now? Why don¡¯t I give you a diagnosis first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, too. It¡¯s not far from here. Do you want to tell your grandmother first?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xie Ying was watching TV at home with her reading sses on. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m... going out for a while.¡± Cheng Ling was thinking about excuses in her mind. Xie Ying definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that she was going to treat Lu Qi¡¯s illness. ¡°Where are you going? You haven¡¯t had your breakfast yet.¡± All kinds of things had been stirred up early in the morning. She hadn¡¯t even eaten the sweet potatoes that were steamed in the pot. ¡°Lu Qi said that he has some revision materials for grade 12, so he asked me to go get them. You can eat breakfast on your own. After eating that sweet potato, maybe your presbyopia will be better.¡± Hearing that Cheng Ling was going out with Lu Qi, Xie Ying quickly turned off the TV. ¡°What? You¡¯re going out with the second young master of the Lu family?¡± Lu Qi was waiting outside the door. He was tall and slender, and his blue clothes made him look even fairer. He could even disguise himself as a high school student by wearing a school uniform. If a man suddenly became so interested in his granddaughter, anyone would be suspicious. ¡°Ling Ling, you¡¯re a youngdy. Will people gossip about you when you¡¯re together with a member of such a big family like the Lu family?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m really going to get the materials. I¡¯ll be back soon! Grandma, continue watching TV and don¡¯t forget to eat your sweet potatoes!¡± In order to prevent Xie Ying from over expanding her illogical thoughts, Cheng Ling ran away in a sh. Xie Ying looked at the disappearing figures of the two and sighed. Forget it. Anyway, Cheng Ling was a child who knew her limits. Xie Ying had 100% confidence in her. Moreover, children and grandchildren would have their own blessings. Even if the second young master of the Lu family was interested in Cheng Ling, she would not stop her. With the Lu family around, Cheng Ling would be less aggrieved. Thinking of this, the olddy was much more relieved. She happily ate her sweet potatoes and continued to watch TV. The hotel Lu Qi stayed in was the presidential suite in the best five-star hotel in the west of the city. When the two of them were waiting for the elevator, Cheng Ling received a call from Cheng Ming. She hung up expressionlessly. Cheng Ming had never taken the initiative to call her. Now that he was calling her, it must be nothing good. However, the phone kept vibrating. Cheng Ling frowned and picked up the call. ¡°Ling Ling?¡± Calling her Ling Ling? This was the first time. ¡°Ling Ling, are you with the second young master of the Lu family now?¡± Seeing that Cheng Ling was picking up the phone, Lu Qi consciously took two steps to the side, giving her enough private space. ¡°So what if I am? What if I am not?¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Lu¡¯s assistant, the one called Lu Qi, seems to like you a little. Is that true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your grandfather.. If you can say more good things about us in front of the young master of the Lu family, especially about your sister, and set your sister up with the head of the Lu family, then we will hold a banquet for you and officially introduce you to all the big families in the capital.¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Qianji Powder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ming had a lengthy talk at his end. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to me. I don¡¯t have a grandfather, more so a sister.¡± Then, Cheng Ling hung up and cklisted Cheng Ming¡¯s cell phone number. 18 years ago, the Cheng family brought Cheng Ling back, but Cheng Ming and Xie Wan never did their duty as parents. It was Xie Ying who did everything. In the eyes of the Cheng family, Cheng Ling had always been an outsider. The Cheng family had never formally introduced Cheng Ling to others. When they had guests, they would just casually mention about her. They had never taken Cheng Ling seriously. Cheng Ling did not miss such a family at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qi saw that Cheng Ling¡¯s mood was not as good as before after taking the phone call. Cheng Ling only shook her head slightly. ¡°Nothing, I just received a boring phone call.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a boring phone call, don¡¯t let it ruin your good mood.¡± When the elevator arrived, Lu Qi slightly bent over, put his left hand behind his back, and extended his right hand forward, making a ¡°please¡± gesture. His eyebrows and eyes were curved, and the warm yellow lights in the hotel lobby softened his thin outline. Cheng Ling smiled and walked into the elevator. When he heard that Cheng Ling wasing, Lu Xiu waited in the room. ¡°Miss Cheng, please take a seat.¡± Cheng Ling sat down suspiciously. Was this really the head of the Lu family? Why... was he such ackey? ¡°Lu Bei, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get Miss Cheng some water. Miss Cheng is an important guest.¡± ¡°The water is too hot! How do you want Miss Cheng to drink it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold! Drinking too much cold water is not good for girls!¡± Lu Bei made three trips and finally got some water that Lu Xiu was satisfied with. ¡°Come, Miss Cheng, please have some water!¡± Cheng Ling, ¡°Do you have any c?¡± Lu Bei, ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. This water will do.¡± Lu Qi sat opposite Cheng Ling, ¡°Miss Cheng, do you know what illness I have?¡± Cheng Ling took a sip of water to moisten her throat. She recalled the faint smell of medicine that she smelled on Lu Qist night. ¡°I don¡¯t know what illness it is exactly. But your face is pale, you easily get tired, you easily get cold, and...¡± Cheng Ling deliberately sniffed, ¡°You have the smell of Dragon Pill Powder on you, so you must have been taking it for a long time. Dragon Pill Powder is used to relieve the poison in your liver. I think... you must have been poisoned.¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s eyes began to shine when he heard Cheng Ling¡¯s words. Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with an unnoticeable appreciation. Dragon Pill Powder was a medicine that the Wu family, an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine, had personally concocted for Lu Qi six years ago. As the raw material was very rare, it was not sold in the market at all. Cheng Ling not only knew about this medicine, but she could also smell it through its smell. This alone was enough to prove Cheng Ling¡¯s deep attainments in this field. Seeing their expressions, Cheng Ling knew that she was right. Speaking of which, Cheng Ling also had a part to y in making the Dragon Pill Powder. Six years ago, in order to find the antidote, professor Wu went to all mountains and searched everywhere. Cheng Ling met Professor Wu at the back of the mountain. A medicinal herb that she nted, Jin Yu, was found by Professor Wu. This herb could only be found on the highest snow mountain. However, Cheng Ling had improved this herb so that it could adapt to thend. Therefore, Jin Yu grew very well on Cheng Ling¡¯snd. It was because of this herb that Professor Wu was able to sessfully develop the Dragon Pill Powder. Although Cheng Ling did not know the medicinal direction of Dragon Pill Powder, she was very familiar with its smell. Therefore, when she smelled Lu Qi¡¯s bodyst night, she knew that Lu Qi must be suffering from a serious disease. ¡°Let me check your pulse first to see how you are doing now.¡± Cheng Ling gently ced her three fingers on Lu Qi¡¯s wrist, closed her eyes, and carefully felt the pulse. After about 30 seconds, she opened her eyes. ¡°Miss Cheng, how is my brother¡¯s illness?¡± Lu Xiu asked anxiously. ¡°This poison ¡ª is it Qianji Powder?¡± ¡°You know about Qianji Powder?¡± This time, even Lu Qi was shocked. Qianji Powder was the most poisonous poison in the world, but no one knew about the fundamental of this poison. For so many years, the doctors who treated Lu Qi only prescribed medicine based on Lu Qi¡¯s symptoms. Thus, it could not address the root of the problem. They could only slightly alleviate it. No one had ever been able to name such a poison, and Cheng Ling actually knew about it? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Qianji Powder. The moment the poison is triggered, it will affect the internal organs. If the poison is not detoxified, one day you will...¡± ¡°...die.¡± Cheng Ling did not say thest word because everyone understood. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Unconditional Trust

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere instantly turned heavy. ¡°I wonder if Young Master Lu would be convenient to reveal where you had got this poison from?¡± Cheng Ling had been practicing medicine for so many years and had seen all kinds of difficult andplicated diseases. She had also helped many people detoxify poison. However, the person who had been poisoned by Qianji Powder ¡ª Lu Qi was the second person she had met. The first person had already passed away. This kind of pulse was too special. It seemed to be extremely normal. It was neither floating nor sinking, neither too big nor too small. It was calm and gentle, and the rhythm was consistent. Any ordinary doctor would have judged it to be a t pulse. Therefore, they would definitely not be able to find out that Lu Qi was actually poisoned. For this kind of seemingly normal pulse, if one carefully felt it, one would be able to feel the weakness of this pulse. It was 15-seconds for a cycle. Every 15 seconds, one would be able to feel that this kind of pulse was irregrly strong and weak, smooth and bulging. The duration was extremely short. If it wasn¡¯t for her concentration and experience, it would be difficult for Cheng Ling to tell the difference. Lu Qi and Lu Xiu looked at each other. ¡°This...¡± Lu Xiu wanted to find an excuse to deal with it. After all, Cheng Ling was just an outsider. The Lu family had gone through a bloody journey to this day. It was unknown how many ck and white factions had been involved. The stakes and terrifying aspects of it were unimaginable to others. Until now, other than the few people who were present, no one else knew what had happened that year. They had alsopletely suppressed this matter. ¡°It¡¯s the Meng family in the north of the city.¡± Lu Qi withdrew his hand and unhurriedly put down his rolled-up sleeves. ¡°Seven years ago, the Meng family in the north of the city poisoned me. At that time, I was lucky enough to be saved. After that, I¡¯ve been looking for a doctor, and I¡¯ve been struggling to survive until now,¡± Lu Qi said with some self-mockery. Lu Xiu looked at Lu Qi silently. How could he tell the truth so directly? And it was to a girl who was only 18 years old. The secret that he had kept from outsiders for seven years was suddenly brought up again. Lu Xiu¡¯s expression did not resume for a long time. ¡°Ah Qi, this...¡± Lu Xiu put his hand on Lu Qi¡¯s shoulder and reminded him to be careful with his words. They had only known Cheng Ling for two days. Even if Lu Qi suspected that Cheng Ling was the person who saved his life back then, he should not be so impulsive. Right now, all the forces in the capital were still eyeing the Lu family¡¯s position. If this matter were to be leaked out... Lu Qi ignored Lu Xiu. His eyes were still looking at Cheng Ling across from him. He was very frank and magnanimous. ¡°If you suspect someone, don¡¯t use them. If you use someone, don¡¯t suspect them. Since we have chosen Miss Cheng to be my doctor, then we must trust Miss Cheng unconditionally.¡± Cheng Ling put away the small pillow that she carried with her to check his pulse. Her expression was very calm. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu, for your trust. It¡¯s always a doctor¡¯s duty to protect the patient¡¯s privacy. Of course, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± When it came to the Meng family in the north of the city, as long as they were people from the capital, everyone probably knew about them. At that time, the Lu family was still not as dominant. The Meng family in the north of the city was still a big family that could rival the Lu family in the east of the city. However, seven years ago, the entire Meng family suddenly disappeared without a trace. Overnight the Meng residence was empty. It was just like a dream that vanished. From then on, the Lu family¡¯s power rose all the way until today. The timing was very coincidental. Seven years ago, the Meng family poisoned Lu Qi, and seven years ago, all the members of the Meng family disappeared. It must be the work of the Lu family. ¡°Ah Qi is right. We should trust Miss Cheng.¡± Lu Xiu also sat down with a serious look on his face. ¡°Since Miss Cheng can name the poison, do you know the antidote?¡± Cheng Ling collected her thoughts. Her expression was still indifferent. She took out a pen and paper and wrote a few Chinese medicine names on it. ¡°It can be cured.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Everyone in the room instantly woke up. No doctor had ever been so sure that Lu Qi¡¯s illness could be cured. It was even more surprising for an unknown little girl to say this. ¡°Yes, although the poison in Young Master Lu¡¯s body is rare, it is not untreatable. However, it has been seven years since Young Master Lu was poisoned, the poison has long been flowing through his blood and throughout his body. The poison is also lurking in various parts of his body. To cure it, it will take a long time and a lot of effort.¡± ¡°It is possible, and he will suffer a lot of pain.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s voice was not loud, but because the room was especially quiet, it made her words sound very convincing. Her eyes were like torches, and her face was calm.. Whenever she talked about medical skills in front of patients, she did not look like an 18 year-old girl, but like an experienced Chinese medicine elder who had seen the ups and downs of the world. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Even Heroes Fall for Beauty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Xiu couldn¡¯t help but hold Cheng Ling¡¯s hand and shake it up and down. ¡°Miss Cheng, it doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes. As long as you can cure my brother, he can endure any amount of pain.¡± Lu Qi: ¡°?¡± How did this scene change so quickly. He leaned forward to push away Lu Xiu and Cheng Ling¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t hurt Miss Cheng¡¯s hands.¡± Cheng Ling smiled and retracted her hands. She knew that Lu Xiu cared a lot about his brother, but judging from his reaction just now, he didn¡¯t just care, but he cared a lot! Hearing that Lu Qi¡¯s illness could be cured, Lu Xiu was even more excited than Lu Qi. She handed the prescription to Lu Qi. ¡°You can stop taking the Dragon Pill Powder now, and take this prescription instead. You can get it from the most ordinary pharmacy. Boil the medicine with three bowls of water until it condense into one bowl every day, and drink it after dinner.¡± Lu Qi took the paper. The handwriting on the paper was delicate and handsome, like a girl¡¯s handwriting. However, it also carried the free and unrestrained style of a boy. It was very beautiful. The ingredients and dosage were clearly marked. Lu Xiu also stretched his head out to look at it. After following Lu Qi to look for doctor for so many years, Lu Xiu had heard of some Chinese medicine. So it was not difficult to tell that the ingredients on the paper were the mostmon ones in the market. Would such a medicine really work? Cheng Ling seemed to have seen through Lu Xiu¡¯s doubts and took the initiative to answer. ¡°Young Master Lu has been taking Dragon Pill Powder for six years, and his body has long developed resistance to Dragon Pill Powder. I believe that Young Master Lu himself can also feel that its effects are no longer that good.¡± Lu Qi nodded. In the past, after he took the Dragon Pill Powder, the pain would immediately disappear. But now, it could only be alleviated, and the effects were minimal. The professors of the Kyoto Research Institute were working together to improve the Dragon Pill Powder for him. However, after a few months, there had not been any good news. Sometimes in the middle of the night, he would be tormented by the pain until he could not sleep. Even in the scorching hot August or September, his head would be covered in cold sweat. Of course, Lu Xiu did not know about this. Lu Qi had always been the type of person who would bite off his teeth and swallow blood. Otherwise, he would not have be the head of the Lu family. ¡°The Dragon Pill Powder is only used to reduce toxins and alleviate pain. Its effect is no longer as good as before. It canpletely be reced by this prescription of mine. Take this first, and I will go back and study it properly.¡± Lu Qi handed the prescription to Lu Dong and let him handle it. ¡°Thank you, Cheng Ling.¡± Lu Qi had clearly said the words ¡®Cheng Ling¡¯. Coming from Lu Qi¡¯s mouth, this name seemed to sound even better. Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just part of my job. Young Master Lu, you have to take care of your health. It¡¯s changing seasons recently, and the weather changes frequently. You have to keep yourself warm to avoid from getting a cold.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Lu Qi was about to send Cheng Ling back when Lu Xi took a phone call and suddenly whispered something into Lu Qi¡¯s ear. Lu Qi frowned slightly and looked troubled. ¡°I have to return to the east of the city to deal with something for the time being...¡± ¡°I can go back by myself. I¡¯m familiar with this ce, and I happen to have another ce to go.¡± ¡°You can do it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that Lu Qi seemed to be about to answer a phone call, Cheng Ling nodded. She didn¡¯t stay any longer. She took her things and left. Suddenly, thendline phone in the hotel room rang. It was the front desk. It said that the elevator was temporarily out of order. If they wanted to go downstairs, they had to take the emergency stairs. Lu Qi was making a phone call. When he heard the news, he quickly asked Lu Bei to inform Cheng Ling and bring her to the stairway entrance. Lu Bei ran out. He saw Cheng Ling see the notice on the elevator, and without looking, she skillfully turned right and then left. She then pushed open a door and went straight down the stairs. He scratched his head and returned to his room. It was strange. Why did Miss Cheng seem to be very familiar with this hotel? Back then, they had spent a lot of effort to find that exit. Lu Qi and Lu Xiu immediately returned to the east of the city. Before they left, they left Lu Dong alone here. ¡°Ah? Why? Young Lord, Young Master, you... you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Lu Dong was such a pitiful man! ! Just because he said a few bad things about Miss Cheng?! ¡°No, Cheng Ling is my doctor now, so we naturally have to protect her. You stay here. If there¡¯s any trouble, you can allocate the resources to amodate Cheng Ling¡¯s requests.¡± Lu Qi said so. But Lu Dong still thought that Lu Qi treated Cheng Ling so well because he liked Cheng Ling. In the past, there were so many doctors, but Lu Qi had never added anyone¡¯s WeChat and protected them. Therefore, Lu Dong stayed alone in the west of the city,menting that even heroes would fall for beauty. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Master

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling saw that it was still early, so she nned to meet someone. She took the bus first, and then walked to this alley. The alley was paved with green stone bs, which were smooth after decades of wind, rain, and trampling. Maybe it was because of the rainst night, many green sprouts emerged from the cracks of the wall. Cheng Ling went into the tavern to buy a jug of Daughter Red. Then, she took a few turns along the alley to reach her destination. The destination was an old house that had long not been repaired. Cheng Ling did not knock on the door, but pushed open the creaking old wooden door without asking permission. The couplets on both sides of the wooden door were written by Cheng Ling. She had just stepped into the door when the voice of an old man was heard. It could be said that she had heard the voice before she saw him. ¡°Xiao Ling came to see me again?¡± An old man with white hair walked out of the room. He looked kind and his beard was white. Although he looked old, he was in good health. He didn¡¯t stoop at all, and his voice was strong and powerful. ¡°Old Man Wu, see what I have brought for you.¡± Cheng Ling raised the wine jar in her hand as if she was asking for credit. ¡°Aiyo, Daughter Red! How old is it?¡± ¡°50 years old!¡± Cheng Ling helped Wu Fang to sit down on the rattan chair in the courtyard. The courtyard was square. A parasol tree was nted in it, and it was sprouting new buds. ¡°50 years old Daughter Red. Xiao Ling, you must have something to ask of me!¡± Wu Fang opened the red cork and smelled the mellow smell of the wine. Heughed happily. Wu Fang was already 87 years old, so she usually did not allow him to drink too much. This time, she bought the wine because she had something to ask of him! ¡°Tell me, what kind of difficult andplicated disease you have encountered again? To have the illness that can defeat you, I¡¯m afraid this person will not live long!¡± Cheng Ling washed the green jade wine ss and filled Wu Fang¡¯s ss with the wine. ¡°It¡¯s Qianji Powder.¡± Wu Fang¡¯s hand holding the wine ss actually trembled, and a few drops of the wine spilled. ¡°Qianji Powder? That person with Qianji Powder that I met 10 years ago, the poison only took three seconds before he bled out from his seven orifices and died.¡± ¡°Are you sure that that patient of yours was afflicted with Qianji Powder?¡± Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I would never forget that pulse after I encountered it once. Moreover...¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the drug that my patient is currently taking is the Dragon Pill Powder that your grandson concocted.¡± Wu Li, the 13th generation descendant of a traditional Chinese medicine family, was the grandson of this old man, Wu Fang. The Lu family must have been left with no choice back then because of this poison, so they looked for Wu Li to concoct such a prescription. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to meet a second person who was poisoned by this poison in my lifetime. How is he now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite normal. The poison is suppressed very well. I heard that he was saved seven years ago, and he has been taking Dragon Pill Powder ever since. Over the years, I have also researched this poison whenever I have the time, but I haven¡¯t been able to find thest two medicines.¡± ¡°So you came to me?¡± Cheng Ling was quick-witted and filled Wu Fang¡¯s ss with wine again. ¡°Yeah, who asked you to be my master?¡± Cheng Ling sweetly acted coquettishly. Only when she was facing Wu Fang and Xie Ying would she reveal this side of herself. ¡°Hey, master leads the way, but cultivation depends on the person! Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before? Are you ¡®out¡¯ now?¡± Cheng Ling: ¡°...¡± Master was using English, so trendy. ¡°However, speaking of this poison, I really didn¡¯t do much research. My old eyes are blurry! You little girl have been learning from me for so long, I¡¯ve already taught you everything. This world is still the world of young people.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re still young and strong. Actually, I came here this time because I want to borrow a book from you to read!¡± Cheng Ling finally told him her purpose. Wu Fang nced at Cheng Ling. ¡°¡®Hundred Herbs and Thousand Medicines¡¯, right? I know what you are trying to do. Take it, it¡¯s in the study.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran to the study on the second floor and got the book. This book waspiled by Wu Fang, and it was the only one in the world. Since Cheng Ling acknowledged Wu Fang as her master, she had been following Wu Fang around the mountains and got to know many nts. There were some parts of the book that she had helped edit. It was a book that had been written for nearly 60 years. Almost all the nts with medicinal value had been included in it. It could be considered a cultural treasure of the world. After chatting with Wu Fang for a while, Old Man Wu invited Grandma Chen, who lived next door, to y mahjong at the senior center. He then quickly chased Cheng Ling away. It was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she returned to the vi.. She had not eaten since this morning and was starving. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Moving to the Back of the Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Ying was missing her and quickly took out the food that was hot in the pot. ¡°How is it?¡± Xie Ying asked. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Cheng Ling replied. ¡°I mean you and the second young master of the Lu family!¡± Wang Ma felt dizzy listening to it by the side. Cheng Ling stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth and swallowed it before she said, ¡°We¡¯re fine. Grandma, don¡¯t randomly match a couple.¡± Xie Ying patted Cheng Ling¡¯s head and went back to watch TV. At this point, Cheng Ling recalled the phone call Cheng Ming made to her today. How did Cheng Ming know that she was with Lu Qi today? Cheng Ling tilted her head slightly and saw Wang Ma pretending to be working at the door. Wang Ma was arranged by Xie Wan toe overst year. She was supposed to take care of her and Xie Ying¡¯s daily life, but in reality, she did nothing. Now it seemed it was not that she didn¡¯t do nothing. She was doing a good job of providing information. She should find some people that she could trust and keep them by her side so that when she went to school, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Xie Ying being bullied. Thinking of this, she took out her phone and looked through her contact list. She found a person with WeChat name ¡®Fight and Kill¡¯. Farming Professional: Do you have any girls over there? The reply was almost instantaneous. Fight and Kill: What girls? Let me tell you, human trafficking is illegal! Farming Professional: ... Farming Professional: Do you have any girls who know how to fight? I need someone to take care of my grandmother. Fight and Kill: Isn¡¯t this simple! Look at my WeChat name, isn¡¯t it obvious enough? Farming Professional: Oh yes, besides knowing how to fight, she has to be gentle and delicate. After all, she¡¯s taking care of the elderly. Cheng Ling typed with one hand while eating. Fight and Kill: D*mn, this isn¡¯t simple! Look at my WeChat name. Will I be able to find a gentle and delicate person? Farming Professional: I¡¯ll leave it to you! Fight and Kill: Okay, leave it to me. But, Sister... Fight and Kill: When can I go to your ce to pick some vegetables? My elderly mother said that her legs hurt recently. Farming Professional: I¡¯ll pick and send them to you. Fight and Kill: Okay, I¡¯ll do your thing right away! Wait for my good news. Cheng Ling put away her phone and ate seriously. At the Cheng residence. Cheng Ming had been in a bad mood since morning. Not only was he was hung up by Cheng Ling, but he couldn¡¯t get through to her after that. ¡°Dad, Sister probably has cklisted your number,¡± Cheng Xiao said softly. ¡°You definitely can¡¯t get through after you¡¯re cklisted.¡± Cheng Ming angrily threw the phone in his hand onto the sofa. ¡°This Cheng Ling, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t learn to be filial to her parents, but now she dares to ignore my call! I¡¯ve raised her for 18 years in vain! She¡¯s an ingrate!¡± Xie Wan, ¡°Maybe Cheng Ling is thinking of some ways to seduce the second young master of the Lu family. She wants to fly to the top of the tree and be a phoenix!¡± She said while applying nail polish. Although the one Cheng Ling was close to was Lu Qi, there would be many opportunities which she would be able to meet Lu Xiu. Cheng Xiao secretly clenched her fists. ¡°Mom, I want to move to the vi at the back of the mountain.¡± Xie Wan looked up in surprise. ¡°Why do you have this idea?¡± The back of the mountain was cool and humid, and the house was not as new as this ce. With so many nts, there would definitely be a lot of mosquitoes. Cheng Xiao sat next to Xie Wan, took the nail polish from her hand, and helped her apply it. ¡°Cheng Ling is my sister after all. Her grades are so bad now, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to our Cheng family if word gets out?¡± ¡°If I move in, I can help her with her homework.¡± Xie Wan, ¡°Why do you care about her? She¡¯s always been such a stupid person, don¡¯t waste your time. You won¡¯t get used to living in that house.¡± Cheng Xiao, ¡°It¡¯s okay, for my sister¡¯s future, I¡¯m willing.¡± Her words were heard by Old Master Cheng, who had just returned from a stroll. ¡°Xiao Xiao is such a good child to think for Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling indeed should be disciplined!¡± Since Cheng Ming had spoken, Xie Wan could not refute him. However, Cheng Xiao was her daughter whom she wanted to pamper. If she lived in that ce, what if she got into some bad habits. In her eyes, Cheng Ling was like a ck ink. As the saying went, ¡®one who stays near vermilion gets stained red, and one who stays near ink gets stained ck¡¯. Xie Wan nced at Cheng Ming, wanting him to give a different opinion. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ming pped his thigh and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s not without benefits for Xiao Xiao to live in the vi at the back of the mountain!¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Up to No Good

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Wan rolled her eyes, ¡°What benefits? To be covered in mud?!¡± ¡°Think about it. Isn¡¯t the Lu family¡¯s second young master¡¯s house going to be built in the back of the mountain? Lu Xiu cares so much about his younger brother, so he will definitely visit him often. If Xiao Xiao lives there, won¡¯t she be able to see Lu Xiu more often?!¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xiao revealed a subtle smile. This was her real purpose. Only she was worthy of such an outstanding man like Lu Xiu. A person in a favorable position would win the favor first. When the time came, her gentleness and modesty would bepared to Cheng Ling¡¯s carelessness. Her intelligence and cleverness,pared to Cheng Ling¡¯s results which was the lowest in the whole school, wouldn¡¯t theparison be clear at a nce ? Lu Xiu would definitely admire her even more. As for his sickly younger brother, Lu Qi, Cheng Xiao did not care at all. When Xie Wan heard Cheng Ming¡¯s words, she felt that it was very reasonable. ¡°Yeah! If Xiao Xiao could see Master Lu more often, he might be able to fall in love with her! There¡¯s no need to beg Cheng Ling to fix him up.¡± With the thought, she immediately brought Cheng Xiao to the vi at the back of the mountain. When Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao arrived, Xie Ying was eating melon seeds and watching TV,ining about the supporting actress. Meanwhile, Cheng Ling was reading a book at the side, apanying Xie Ying. The third year of high school was about to start soon, so Cheng Ling wanted to spend more time with Xie Ying in the next few days. ¡°Xiao Ling, look at this supporting actress. She is really... green tea! Isn¡¯t that what you young people say? Green tea.¡± Cheng Ling burst outughing. ¡°You even know about green tea. What did this second female lead do?¡± ¡°In order to get close to the male lead, the second female lead actually had to stay in this female lead¡¯s house. How shameless!¡± Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao who were outside the door, ¡°...¡± ¡°Why did you guyse over?¡± Xie Ying looked up and saw someone he did not want to see. Xie Wan pulled Cheng Xiao and sat down on the sofa. Although the exterior of the house looked old and shabby, the interior was still very new and the furniture was very clean. Xie Wan looked around and thought that the environment was not bad. ¡°Mom, Cheng Ling, we are here to tell you a good news.¡± Cheng Ling closed the book and looked at Xie Wan expressionlessly. The red nail polish was like a snake¡¯s tongue, looking too gorgeous. Cheng Ling looked away. Wang Ma eagerly poured two cups of tea and ced them next to Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Madam toe over. It really makes this house shine! Madam and Missy have such a good temperament!¡± Cheng Ling snorted. ¡°Wang Ma, I thought you were useless because you weren¡¯t good at work. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at ttery.¡± Wang Ma¡¯s face turned green, and the apron in her hand was crumpled by her. The scene suddenly turned cold, even though it was already cold. Xie Wan coughed lightly and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao said she was willing to move here and help Cheng Ling with her homework. It¡¯s almost the third year of high school. If she doesn¡¯t study hard, she might not even be able to get into a university. It would be a disgrace to the Cheng family!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao is soft and tender, and she¡¯s prone to getting sick. I think it¡¯s good to stay in Cheng Ling¡¯s room. Cheng Ling¡¯s room is facing the sun, so it¡¯s not so humid. Besides, Cheng Ling seems to be in good physical condition. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for her to stay in other rooms.¡± Xie Wan was talking to herself,pletely unaware of Xie Ying¡¯s darkening expression. Moving in was already ridiculous enough, and now she wanted to take over Cheng Ling¡¯s room? ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s there to disagree about? Cheng Ling has a free tutor, isn¡¯t it a benefit?¡± Cheng Ling finally spoke, her tone very cold. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need any tutor.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m helping you here for your own good! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but why are you so fierce? I heard that the Lu family¡¯s second young master is interested in you, then sister should at least get into a university before you can be worthy of him.¡± Cheng Xiao said these words gently, but it made people angry. For 18 years, the Cheng family had never cared about Cheng Ling. Now, they suddenly came to her door and said they wanted to tutor Cheng Ling. It was like a weasel paying a new year¡¯s visit to a chicken ¡ª they were up to no good. ¡°I said no means no. The two of you leave quickly. Don¡¯t disturb my grandmother from watching TV.¡± Cheng Ling opened her book again and continued to read. Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t know what was good for them, Xie Wan pped the table and stood up. The tea spilled out of the cups as well. Cheng Ling looked up slightly. ¡°This vi belongs to the Cheng family! It¡¯s good enough for you to live here! I haven¡¯t asked you for a single cent for so many years!¡± Xie Wan shouted with her face red. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Moving Out?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Ying felt a chill down her spine. The daughter she had raised for more than 20 years had actually be such a person. Ever since Xie Wan married into the Cheng family, she had despised the poor and loved the rich. All these years, she had never been filial to her. Now, she was even asking for rent from her! She tightened her grip on the remote control in her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t let Xiao Xiao move in, then you can move out and find a ce to live!¡± ¡°Xie Wan! I¡¯ve raised you for nothing all these years!¡± Xie Ying also stood up, her hands trembling with anger. Cheng Ling saw Xie Ying¡¯s anger and was worried that she might get sick from her anger. She was even more unhappy with the two of them who came uninvited. ¡°If you want us to move out, then we¡¯ll move out. Don¡¯t beg us to move back when the timees.¡± After saying that lightly, Cheng Ling continued to read her book and pulled Xie Ying back to the sofa to sit down, increasing the volume of the television for her. Xie Wan continued to curse, ¡°That¡¯s what you said! If you want to move, move quickly! Don¡¯t beg us to let you live in this house again!¡± Cheng Ling did not respond. She said to Xie Ying beside her. ¡°Grandma, watch TV. The female lead is about to tear this green tea apart.¡± ¡°I thought this kind of second female lead could only be seen on TV. I didn¡¯t expect to see her in person today.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed again and again. Was Cheng Ling saying that she was the supporting actress? Cheng Xiao smiled. Ugly duckling would always be ugly duckling. Even if it took?over the swan¡¯s nest, it would still be ugly duckling, Just you wait, Cheng Ling. One day, I would let everyone see how shallow and ignorant you were! After Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao left angrily, then only Xie Ying let out a sigh of relief and looked at Cheng Ling with a worried expression. ¡°Ling Ling, are we really going to move out?¡± Now that she thought about it carefully, Xie Ying began to regret her impulsiveness. Without a house, where could they live! Not to mention that Cheng Ling still had to go to school and needed money for everything. ¡°I was impulsive just now. Why don¡¯t I apologize to the Cheng family?¡± Cheng Ling held Xie Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t apologize! We¡¯re not wrong about this. We won¡¯t move out. Don¡¯t worry. In less than 24 hours, they¡¯lle to apologize to us and beg us to live here.¡± Xie Ying thought Cheng Ling wasforting herself. ¡°Ling Ling, don¡¯t worry. Grandma still has some savings. It¡¯s enough for us to rent a small house. Moreover, Grandma¡¯s body is still healthy. I can even sell vegetables. I will definitely let our Ling Ling grow up happily.¡± This time, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, she knew that Xie Ying wouldn¡¯t believe her no matter what she said, so she followed Xie Ying¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, Grandma is the best to me!¡± Cheng Ling hugged Xie Ying¡¯s waist andy on herp, just like how Cheng Ling always dozed off on herp after eating when she was young. In the blink of an eye, she was no longer a child, and Xie Ying¡¯s head was covered with a lot of silver hair. ¡°Grandma, I will definitely let you live a good life. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xie Ying gently stroked Cheng Ling¡¯s hair. ¡°Of course. Ling Ling is so outstanding. Grandma believes in you.¡± Two hourster, Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao were called into the study room by the furious Old Master Cheng. Cheng Ming followed closely behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± Old Master Cheng sat on the chair, so angry that his beard was trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ask your wife what she had done!¡± Xie Wan was confused. ¡°I...I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°The head of the Lu family just called and said that they no longer want to buy thend in the back of the mountain!¡± Cheng Ming was shocked! What was going on? They had been talking nicely, and the Cheng family could still earn some money from it. At the same time, they could also sell a favor to the Lu family. Now, they were going to lose everything! ¡°This has nothing to do with us! How could we have the chance to contact the head of the Lu family?¡± ¡°The head of the Lu family said that they no longer want thend because Cheng Ling is moving out! Did the two of you go to the back mountain to cause trouble?¡± Old Master Cheng said angrily while waving the crutch in his hand, as if he was going to throw it over in the next second. Xie Wan¡¯s heart went cold. How did the head of the Lu family find out about this so quickly? ¡°Dad, let me exin. It was Cheng Ling who refused to let Xiao Xiao move in...¡± Xie Wan wanted to defend herself, but Old Master Cheng interrupted her. ¡°Stop talking! What¡¯s the use of saying so much? Cheng Ling moves out, and the Lu family doesn¡¯t live here. What¡¯s the use of Cheng Xiao moving in?¡± ¡°You two, quickly resolve this matter. No matter what method you use, you have to keep Cheng Ling stay at the back of the mountain!¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Apologize

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That evening itself, Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao went to the back of the mountain shyly, with Cheng Ming following behind them. Cheng Ling and Xie Ying were in the field, removing insects. The two of them were talking andughing, and the sky was notpletely dark yet. The clouds in the distance were beautiful, and the back of the mountain was like a quiet pastoralndscape painting. Xie Wan was wearing high heels and did not want to go forward. She was afraid that the soil would dirty her shoes. ¡°Mom! Cheng Ling!¡± Xie Wan was pushed by Cheng Ming before she spoke out. It was so embarrassing. She had just told Cheng Ling to let the two of them move out this afternoon, and now she wanted to apologize to them. Wouldn¡¯t she beughed to death by Cheng Ling?! Cheng Ling told a joke to Xie Ying, which made Xie Yingugh out loud. The two of them acted as if they didn¡¯t hear Xie Wan. They didn¡¯t look back and continued to sprinkle insect repellent. The air was filled with the fresh fragrance of nts. The three of them were forced to take a few steps forward. Cheng Ming pushed Xie Wan again. ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you say that today?! If they¡¯re not willing then just let them. But you even chased them out!¡± Cheng Ming shifted all the responsibility to Xie Wan in a few sentences. Xie Wan felt resentful in her heart, but she did not dare to refute him. When she married into the Cheng family, she was married into a wealthy family. She had to lower herself in order to have a status in the Cheng family. Even if Cheng Ming was a weak man, Xie Wan had no other choice. ¡°Cheng Ling! Come up here for a moment!¡± This time, Cheng Ling heard a voice. She turned around and saw the family of three standing by the side of the field. They did not seem to be willing to take one more step. She smiled, ¡°Grandma, look, someone ising to beg us not to move out.¡± Xie Ying turned around in confusion. ¡°Why are they here?¡± These three people were the ones that Xie Ying didn¡¯t want to see the most right now. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this afternoon that they would definitelye to beg us not to move out?¡± Cheng Ling revealed a slightly cunning smile. ¡°Grandma, do you want to y something interesting?¡± Cheng Ling walked towards them while Xie Ying looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you just ask us to move out this morning? Our luggage is already packed. Tomorrow early in the morning, we¡¯ll move out.¡± Xie Ying also walked over and stood beside Cheng Ling, still looking puzzled. What was Ling Ling talking about? Why did she say that they had packed their luggage? They clearly hadn¡¯t packed anything yet. Even though Xie Ying hated her daughter and the Cheng family, how could she not bow her head in front of them. Even if they wanted them to move out, they had to give them more time. They needed time to find a house, pack their luggage, and move. They couldn¡¯t be a hero now. Xie Ying took off her gloves and tugged at Cheng Ling¡¯s arm, signaling her to stop talking. ¡°We¡¯ll move out, but it¡¯ll take two or three days to find a house. In these two or three days...¡± Xie Wan quickly put on a fake smile. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! I was just joking this morning. You¡¯re my mom, and Cheng Ling is my daughter. How could I let you all move out?!¡± Xie Ying,¡± ?¡± Cheng Ling wasughing sarcastically at the side. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think you were joking this morning. Didn¡¯t you p the table and say that you want to collect our rent? In order not to annoy you, we¡¯ll just move out.¡± Cheng Ling also put on a fake smile and said to Xie Wan. Of course, she knew what had happened. After Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao left, she sent Lu Qi a WeChat message telling him that they were moving out. Although she used Lu Qi a little, what she said was the truth. She just didn¡¯t expect the Lu family to be so fast. It had only been three hours, and Xie Wan and her daughter were already here. ¡°Ling Ling, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xie Ying pulled Cheng Ling to the side and asked curiously. Cheng Ling smiled slyly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe they have a conscience?¡± Xie Wan was worried that the two of them would not agree, so she quickly said, ¡°Mom, what are you whispering about? We are a family. Is there anything that you can¡¯t tell us?¡± ¡°I was just joking this afternoon, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cheng Ling sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll take it to heart, how about it?¡± Xie Wan maintained a smile on her face, but she was still gnashing her teeth in her heart. This Cheng Ling was really stubborn! Let¡¯s see what you could do when Xiao Xiao and the head of the Lu family had a rtionship! Cheng Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and felt that it was necessary to y his role as a man. He cleared his throat, he said, ¡°Cheng Ling! How did you talk to your mother? She had said it was a joke, so you guys can continue living here.. It¡¯s to prevent outsiders from saying that our Cheng family is cold-blooded. It¡¯s just a house, the Cheng family can still afford it!¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: School Bully

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They had already said so much. Xie Ying, thinking that since there was a way out, she might as well give way. She could also save arge sum of money and use it as a dowry for Cheng Ling in the future. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, then we...¡± Cheng Ling interrupted Xie Ying¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want us to continue living here, you apologize to us.¡± Xie Ying was starting to get anxious again. It was not easy to see a chance to continue living here. Cheng Ling¡¯s words might anger Xie Wan and Cheng Ming and this would not be easy to handle! ¡°Ling Ling, it¡¯s enough. Besides, they might want to take the house back,¡± Xie Ying whispered in Cheng Ling¡¯s ear. Unexpectedly, Xie Wan really opened her mouth in the next second. Although she was shy, she did say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. This shocked Xie Ying. She couldn¡¯t figure out how Xie Wan¡¯s attitude could change so much in one day. ¡°I¡¯ve said it. Is that okay now?¡± ¡°Yes... It¡¯s okay. Grandma, since they came to apologize to us personally and hope that we can stay here, we¡¯ll just stay here reluctantly.¡± After saying that, he pulled Xie Ying, who was still in a daze, and left, leaving Xie Wan gnashing her teeth. The following few days passed peacefully. The construction of Lu Qi¡¯s house started very quickly, and the workers only worked during the day when Cheng Ling and Xie Ying went to work. They did not disturb their rest at all. Cheng Ling could not help but sigh at Lu Qi¡¯s thoughtfulness. Since thest time, they had not contacted each other for three to four days. Lu Qi seemed to be really busy, and only Lu Dong woulde to check on the progress of the house from time to time. And on and off without any reason he would also ask Cheng Ling if she needed any help. Other than that, nothing strange happened. The month of August slipped away quietly, and the day of the new semester arrived unknowingly. The new semester of the third year of high school would be divided into new sses. Cheng Ling and Cheng Xiao were studying in the same high school ¡ª Yuya First High School. This school was the best high school in the west of the city. When they were taking the school examination, Cheng Ling inexplicably passed, which made Xie Ying happy for a long time. The Cheng family members all said that it was because of luck that Cheng Ling was able to get such a score in the school examination. Of course, it was understandable that they had such thoughts. Cheng Ling¡¯s junior high school was a very lousy school. Only a few people could get into an ordinary high school every year, let alone get into Yuya First High School. That was something worth bragging about for several years. Until now, Cheng Ling¡¯s photo was still posted on the praise column of the junior high school. After entering Yuya First High School, Cheng Ling¡¯s results returned to the previous low scores. A year ago, after the Cheng family found Cheng Xiao, they directly bribed their connections and let Cheng Xiao enter Yuya First High School. Cheng Xiao¡¯s results did not disappoint them, and she had always been among the best. On the day of school, Cheng Ling randomly ate some breakfast and went to the field to look at the newly nted cucumbers and other medicinal herbs a few days ago. She plowed the soil then only went to school. Although Cheng Ling and Cheng Xiao lived close to each other and their destination was the same, Cheng Xiao was sent to school by the driver, while Cheng Ling rode her bike, which took about half an hour. As usual, when she passed by the small park, Cheng Ling used to go inside and take a look at the growth of the nts in the small park. But today, she found something different. A tall boy wearing the same school uniform as hers was grabbing the cor of another yellow-haired boy. It seemed like he was going to punch him. Cheng Ling frowned, ¡°You¡¯re school bullying here?¡± The tall boy who was about to hit the boy paused and turned to look for the source of the sound. As this moment, the yellow-haired boy who was grabbed by him took the opportunity to quickly run away like a rabbit. ... ¡°Who told you to mind other¡¯s business?¡± Cheng Ling shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. You were the one who didn¡¯t catch him!¡± The boy, ¡°I...¡± Cheng Ling, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your fault. You¡¯re going to bete! I¡¯m leaving first!¡± After saying that, she ran away as fast as she could. In Yuya First High School... ¡°Xiao Xiao, look at the ss cement this time. You¡¯ll definitely be in the top three again!¡± There were opening ceremony and the ss cement in the morning. The results of the ss cement exams at the end ofst semester had all been posted on the bulletin board. The ss cement this time would also be determined based on this result. The front of the bulletin board was bustling with students wearing blue and white school uniforms. Cheng Xiao held her best friend Li Kui¡¯s hand and walked to the front of the bulletin board. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Cheng Xiao from ss one? I heard from my mom that she met Professor Wu! Even the head of the Lu family also praised her!¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Last ce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuya First High School didn¡¯tck the sons and daughters of the famous and noble families. Since it was the best high school in the west of the city, they naturally wanted to squeeze their way in. Therefore, they also knew about the affairs between the big families. ¡°Yeah, it seems that Cheng Xiao helped the head of the Lu family at the banquet a few days ago! I heard that she brought the head of the Lu family to buy a hoe.¡± ¡°Hoe? What was it for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Anyway, I heard from my mom that the Lu family head always praised her for her beauty and intelligence.¡± The moment Cheng Xiao walked closer, the people in front of the bulletin board consciously made way for her. Those who knew Cheng Xiao smiled and went forward to chat. Those who didn¡¯t know her stood to the side, and their eyes filled with envy. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re here to look at the results? You must have done very well. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Cheng Xiao lowered her head and smiled with a very humble look. ¡°No, thest time I took the physics exam, I didn¡¯t even know how to do thest big question. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be squeezed out.¡± ¡°Thest big question was given by the pervert Old Sun. If you can¡¯t do it, then no one will be able to do it.¡± Sun Qi was the best physics teacher in Yuya First High School and also the most crazy physics teacher. He only taught the key sses. Every time it was his turn to give a question, the students would definitely howl. Cheng Xiao raised her head and looked for her name on the bulletin board. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re ranked the seventh in the whole grade! That¡¯s amazing!¡± Cheng Xiao saw that she was still in the top 10 of the whole ss, she heaved a sigh of relief. The questions given by Yuya First High School were very difficult, and there were many students who were serious in their studies. Cheng Xiao had also worked very hard to maintain her results in the top 10 of the entire grade. Although she wasn¡¯t in the first ce, it was already very impressive in the eyes of others. Cheng Xiao came from a good family background. She was beautiful, and had many talents. The most important thing was that she was very friendly and could get along well with all her ssmates. Therefore, in everyone¡¯s hearts, Cheng Xiao was the object of their envy. ¡°No, I still have to continue working hard. Look at Shen Yue, the number one in the whole grade. She¡¯s the best. She¡¯s always been the number one in the whole grade.¡± Cheng Xiao looked at the girl wearing ck-rimmed sses not far away who was lowering her head memorizing something. ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? She¡¯s just a bookworm who only knows how to study all day long. She¡¯s not like you, who¡¯s proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say this. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Shen Yue heard about it...¡± Cheng Xiao gently patted Li Kui¡¯s hand and told her to keep her voice down. Li Kui was also the daughter of a famous family in the west of the city. She was good friend with Cheng Xiao, and both of them were assigned to the same ss. They slowly walked back to the senior high school¡¯s teaching building. ¡°This time, your sister must have been assigned to ss 10. She seems to be in thest ce this time. Tell me, why is she not as good as you after being in the Cheng family for 18 years...¡± Hearing what Li Kui say about Cheng Ling, Cheng Xiao always tried to stop her on the surface, but in actual fact, she was happy. That was why Li Kui always kept saying this to please Cheng Xiao. When the two of them walked to the ss entrance, they happened to meet the ss representatives of various subjectsing back with the exam papers ready to be distributed. ¡°Just in time, here are your physics exam papers.¡± Cheng Xiao took her exam paper and looked at it. The full score of the physics exam was 120 points. Cheng Xiao got 96 points, of which, 20 points were lost because she didn¡¯t solve thest big question, and the other four points were because of some small mistakes. ¡°Cheng Xiao is really amazing. She didn¡¯t solve thest question and still got 96 points. This is the highest score in the whole grade!¡± ¡°This question is a trap! Old Sun¡¯s question is really excellent! I fell into this trap directly! 10 points were just gone!¡± ¡°Me, too! What¡¯s the average score of our ss?¡± ¡°75 points!¡± ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s above the average score. Otherwise, my mom would definitely punish me with pocket money.¡± The students stood at the door and began to discuss the topic enthusiastically. Cheng Ling stopped her bicycle and went straight to the bulletin board to check her results. She looked directly at thest ce. She found it very quickly. It was thest ce. Yes, as expected. She raised her eyebrows and found out that she had been assigned to ss 10 without any surprise. There were only 10 sses in the whole grade, and it was ranked from one to ten. This meant that Cheng Ling was assigned to the worst ss. It was pretty good. The teacher should not be too strict with her, so she could continue her farming career. Moreover, she still had to start concocting an antidote for Qianqi Powder. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket vibrated twice. It was a WeChat message from Lu Qi. Lu Qi: School starts today, right? I wish you all the best in advance. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The Physics Question Answered Correctly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling smiled slightly. Her fair and clear skin seemed to glow under the sunlight. Lu Qi¡¯s WeChat name was his real name. His Wechat profile looked like a cute blue cat, and his big eyes were filled with innocence. Farming Professional: Yes, school starts today. Thank you for your wishes. Farming Professional: Did you take the medicine ordingly? Lu Qi: Yes, Lu Xiu urges me to drink it every day. He says not a single drop is to be wasted. It was very vivid. Cheng Ling could even imagine Lu Xiu holding the medicine bowl and forcing Lu Qi to drink the medicine. As she was walking to her ss, she was replying to Lu Qi¡¯s message. ss 10 of the third year of high school was on the third floor. If one wanted to go up the stairs, they had to pass through ss one. Cheng Ling was halfway when she was suddenly called to stop. There was no ss cement in the second year of high school, so Cheng Xiao and Cheng Ling were in the same ss then. Cheng Ling¡¯s paper was naturally still in the hands of the ss representative of ss one. ¡°Cheng Ling, take your paper away. You should be in ss 10 now, right?¡± The physics representative said sarcastically as he handed Cheng Ling¡¯s almost nk paper to her. Cheng Ling put away her phone and took the paper. ¡°What¡¯s the score, Cheng Ling? The average score of our ss is 75. Are you dragging us down?¡± More and more people gathered at the door of ss one. The fake daughter of the Cheng family and the real daughter of the Cheng family were in the same frame again. Everyone came out to join in the fun. Li Kui was just a bystander. She walked to Cheng Ling¡¯s side and snatched Cheng Ling¡¯s paper. ¡°Cheng Ling, you only got 20 points.¡± ¡°Throw some rice on the paper and let the chicken peck at it. I¡¯m afraid even the chicken will get it right.¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Cheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh, too. Cheng Ling stood still and straight. She seemed to have not heard the ridicule from the crowd and even tidied up her cor. Cheng Xiao saw that the time was right and took Cheng Ling¡¯s paper from Li Kui. ¡°Sister, I had said I would help you with your tutoring. Now you only got 20 points, what should we do?¡± Cheng Xiao looked like a white lotus in the prime of time, with a worried face, as if she was really worried about Cheng Ling. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re too good. If you can help tutoring, then whose grades aren¡¯t good!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± With a shy smile, Cheng Xiao flipped through Cheng Ling¡¯s paper and said, ¡°Sister, let me see which of your knowledge points are weaker. I can tutor you then.¡± The students next to her also went up to take a look. ¡°Sister, you can still get 20 points. This means that you still have some foundation in physics...¡± Turning Cheng Ling¡¯s physics paper to thest page, everyone was really surprised. Cheng Ling¡¯s 20 points was actually for thest big question that Sun Qi hade up with! It was full marks! Cheng Xiao carefully looked at Cheng Ling¡¯s question-making process amidst the exmations. Her train of thought was very clear. Her hand that was holding the paper suddenly tightened. Why didn¡¯t she think of solving the question from this angle at that time? Most importantly, how did Cheng Ling think of the way of solving this? ¡°Cheng Ling, you cheated, right? How could you answer thest big question correctly?¡± The students around her started to jeer, and Cheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, it was definitely cheating. With Cheng Ling¡¯s level, how could she do it? It must be cheating. As expected, the next second, she heard Cheng Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, I had an impression of this question. I had seen it before, so I wrote it down based on my memory.¡± Cheng Ling took back her paper and said with a smile, looking a little sloppy. Such a person didn¡¯t look like someone who could solve physics questions. So Cheng Xiao regained her confident smile. ¡°I see. Sister, I¡¯ll lend you my paper to revise.¡± With that, Cheng Xiao handed her paper, which was full of red hooks, to Cheng Ling. And the bright 96 marks jumped out on the paper. Cheng Ling ignored her, took out her phone, continued to reply to messages, and walked away. Cheng Xiao stood in ce awkwardly. ¡°As expected, she¡¯s not the biological daughter of the Cheng family. She has no manners at all. Xiao Xiao kindly gave her paper to her for corrections, and she left just in that manner!¡± The studentsforted Cheng Xiao and escorted her back to the ss. If ss one was said to be the world of the top students, where all kinds of inspirations and problem solving ideas kept colliding, then ss 10 could be said to be the world of the bottom students. Only tables and chairs, books and papers were colliding with each other. This ss-cement exam didn¡¯t have much effect on the people in ss one and ss 10. ss one had always been a key ss, but because of Cheng Ling¡¯s extraordinary performance in the junior high school exam, she was assigned to ss one. And ss 10 had always been a poor ss. Poor students would basically always be poor students, so there was not much turnover after ss 10 was assigned. Therefore, to the students of ss 10, Cheng Ling was equivalent to a transfer student. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Illiterate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling first went to the office to look for Chen Min, the ss teacher of ss 10. Chen Min was a young girl of only 23 or 24 years old. She seemed to have just graduated from college and was teaching English. Seeing Cheng Ling appear at the office door, she quickly stood up to greet her. ¡°You are Cheng Ling, right?¡± Cheng Ling did not expect to be greeted so warmly. After all... The teachers who knew her name basically treated her as a thorn in their sides. ¡°Hello, Teacher Chen. Yes, I¡¯m Cheng Ling.¡± Chen Min pulled out the stool beside her and let Cheng Ling sit down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about being assigned to ss 10 this year. Our ss is very united, although our results are a little poor...¡± The teacher sitting behind her let out a loudugh. ¡°Teacher Chen, the results of your ss are not a little poor, they are very poor.¡± Cheng Ling tilted her head slightly and saw the teacher¡¯s appearance. It was the ss teacher of ss one. She was also her former ss teacher. She was a woman in her fifties. She had been teaching in Yuya First High School for many years and had always been the ss teacher of the key ss. Hearing this, Chen Min smiled embarrassedly and ignored her. However, that person continued to say, ¡°Cheng Ling was my student before. Once she left, my average score in ss would increase by at least 10 points! Teacher Chen, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Teacher Gu, I¡¯m talking to my student here. If you also want to talk to your student, then call your student over yourself, okay?¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed after being rebuked so directly. ¡°Chen Min, how can you talk in this manner?! Is this your attitude when talking to me?¡± The other teachers all ran over to pull Gu Yan back. They seemed very familiar doing this. It could be seen that this was definitely not the first time Gu Yan had targeted Chen Min. Cheng Ling smiled at Chen Min obediently, revealing her dimples. ¡°Teacher Chen, don¡¯t worry. I believe that you will definitely lead our ss to progress!¡± Chen Min also smiled, but there was a hint of helplessness in her smile. It was almost time for the ss meeting, so Chen Min brought Cheng Ling to ss 10 of the third year of high school. There were four sses on the third floor. They were from ss 7 to ss 10. ss 10 was on the other side of the corridor. Cheng Ling followed Chen Min all the way. Along the way, there were students from the neighboring ss poking their heads out. ¡°Is this the fake daughter of the Cheng family?¡± ¡°I think so. Isn¡¯t her sister Cheng Xiao in ss one? Why is she on our floor?¡± Hearing these words, Cheng Ling acted as if nothing had happened, and they weren¡¯t talking about her. On the contrary, Chen Min was looking at Cheng Ling worriedly. When they reached ss 10, the bell rang just in time. However, this bell was like warm-up music for ss 10. Everyone was talking and arm-wrestling, and they were having even more fun. Some sharp-eyed boy noticed Chen Min and Cheng Ling and shouted, ¡°Teacher Chen is here!¡± The ssroom was quiet for two seconds before it became noisy again. Chen Min walked up to the podium, knocked the table, and shouted ¡®quiet¡¯ twice before the ssroom gradually quieted down. ¡°Before the ss meeting begins, I would like to introduce to the students the new member of ss 10...¡± Everyone looked out of the door at the same time. ¡°Cheng Ling,e in quickly.¡± Upon hearing her name, Cheng Ling carried her bag and stepped into ss 10. ¡°Wu... isn¡¯t this thest in the grade, Cheng Ling!¡± A boy sitting in the first row shouted, ¡°Teacher, the average score of our ss is already very low. Now that thest in the grade is here, isn¡¯t it going to be even lower!¡± ¡°Wu Ya, shut up!¡± Chen Min reprimanded him and let Cheng Ling go up to the podium to introduce herself. Cheng Ling¡¯s school uniform was ironed by Xie Ying until it was very smooth and looked as if it was new. Cheng Ling herself was not short, she was 1.68 meters tall and had a good posture. When she wore this school uniform, she looked like a tall por tree. Her hair wasbed into a high ponytail and was thrown behind her head. She looked tidy and neat. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Cheng Ling. I¡¯m very happy to be in ss 10. I hope we can get along well in the future.¡± ¡°Especially with you. This... crow?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment until they followed Cheng Ling¡¯s gaze and saw Wu Ya, who had just spoken. Everyone burst intoughter. ¡°Crow? Hahaha, this nickname is good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been two years. Why didn¡¯t we think of that!¡± Wu Ya, who had been named by her, immediately blushed and stood up. ¡°Cheng Ling, what are you talking about?¡± Cheng Ling had an innocent look on her face. ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t say anything.. Aren¡¯t you called crow? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m rankedst in my grade and can¡¯t read very well.¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Deskmate Not to Be Trifled With

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Theughter in the ss became even more unrestrained. Even Chen Min could not help but cover her mouth andugh quietly beside the podium. ¡°Cheng Ling, just you wait!¡± ¡°When? I can¡¯t wait after school. I have to rush home for my meal.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Wu Ya, just admit it. You can¡¯t even beat a girl! Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny!¡± Chen Min finally stepped out to calm the mes of war, and her voice was carrying a hint of a smile. ¡°Alright, students, we¡¯ve had enough of this nonsense. Let¡¯s get down to business. Wu Ya, sit down.¡± Chen Min looked around the ss and pointed at the empty desks in thest row. ¡°Cheng Ling, you can sit there.¡± The ssroom was instantly filled with whispers. When Cheng Ling walked to thest row, she found that there were already a few books in the drawer of one of the desks. Cheng Ling raised her eyebrows. It seemed that her deskmate was quite brave. Did he skip ss on the first day of school? ¡°Alright, students, let¡¯s talk about thest ss-cement exam. For the other students in our grade, this exam might be a ss-cement exam. But for the students in our ss, this is a regr exam. We still have to look at our ranking, see clearly our strengths and weaknesses, and strive to fight for it in thest year...¡± Suddenly, the ssroom door was opened. Cheng Ling was tidying up her school bag and did not look up. The next second, a pair of ck sports shoes appeared in her line of sight. She also heard an inexplicable familiar voice, ¡°Hey, who told you to sit here?¡± Cheng Ling was helpless. Why did every ss have this kind of idiot! She pped the physics paper in her hand on the table and looked up... The boy was very tall. His hair was shaved into a very neat buzz cut, and his outline was even sharper. His eyebrows were straight and his eyes were bright. He looked like he was not to be trifled with. Hmm? Why did this boy look a little familiar? The boy in front of her clearly recognized her as well. ¡°You¡¯re the boy who bullied others this morning...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the girl who meddled in other people¡¯s business this morning...¡± ¡°Ding Yu, quickly sit down. We¡¯re having a ss meeting,¡± Chen Min urged. Ding Yu sat in his seat and pulled the desks apart. A ¡®divider¡¯ appeared between the two of them. ... ¡°You¡¯re so childish,¡± Cheng Ling said. ¡°You¡¯re like a primary school student.¡± Ding Yu, ¡°Hey! You!¡± Chen Min, ¡°Ding Yu!¡± The ss meeting continued peacefully until 10 minutes before the ss ended. Chen Min printed out the ss ranking list of the ss cement exam. Everyone had a sheet in their hands, and it was mentioned: When seeing a wise person with virtue or ability, you must think about learning from him. ¡°Teacher, there are no wise men in our ss. Who can we learn from? Everyone is at the bottom of the grade.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Now there¡¯s even a person at thest ce of the grade.¡± Everyone looked at Cheng Ling as if they were watching a show. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m not at the bottom of the grade...¡± Before Cheng Ling could speak, Ding Yu, who was beside her, started to exin. As Ding Yu thought that his ssmates were all looking at him. A boy at the front desk turned around. He seemed to be on good terms with Ding Yu. He knocked on his desk and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about your new deskmate, who is at thest ce.¡± This time, it was Ding Yu¡¯s turn to gloat. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone whose grades are even worse than mine. New deskmate, you¡¯re really great!¡± The surroundings were filled with snickering. Suddenly, there was a knock on the ssroom door. Chen Min walked out, and when she returned, she was holding a new stack of papers. ¡°Students, just now, the teacher from the academic affairs office reported that there were a few students whose grades were not recorded. This ranking list is thetest.¡± The new ranking list was passed from front to back, and it was quickly distributed. ¡°There¡¯s no change. We¡¯re still in the countdown!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They even pushed us a few ces behind!¡± ¡°Hey, wait!¡± ¡°Look! There¡¯s a new person at thest ce!¡± This dramatic change made everyone look excitedly at thest line on the paper ... Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Cheng Ling¡¯s desk. Cheng Ling, ¡°?¡± She flipped to thest page and looked at thest name. Thest row had the word ¡°Ding Yu¡± written on it. Hence, she looked at the person beside her with ridicule in her eyes. ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not at thest...¡± The guy in front turned around again and pointed at thest name for him to see. ¡°Brother Yu... thest ce seems to be... you!¡± After saying that, the guy quickly turned around and even moved his chair forward, as if he was afraid that Ding Yu would hit him. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Tricked Himself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the ss meeting, Cheng Ling took out a small green bag from her school bag and walked out of the ssroom. Last year, she found a skinny kitten in the woods behind the school auditorium. One of its hind legs must have been injured. It was limping and had cat moss on its body. It looked very pitiful. Cheng Ling deliberately mixed what she nted into the cat food. Under her care for one semester, the kitten had recovered its health and its fur had be very healthy and smooth. ¡°Qi Qi,e out and eat.¡± Cheng Ling poured the cat food in the small bag into the bowl and called twice. A cat ran out of the woods with agile movements and shiny fur. ¡°Meow...¡± Perhaps it had been a while since theyst met, Qi Qi was very clingy to her. She ignored the food and circled around Cheng Ling begging for her hug. Qi Qi¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. They were dark green and round. When it looked at Cheng Ling, its bright pupils could clearly reflect Cheng Ling¡¯s appearance. Qi Qi licked Cheng Ling¡¯s hand intimately. Looking at Qi Qi¡¯s eyes, Cheng Ling suddenly thought of Lu Qi. His WeChat profile picture was a cat, and their eyes were very simr. Cheng Ling stayed until two minutes before the ss started then only she rushed to the ssroom. When she reached the corridor on the third floor, she was suddenly held by a girl¡¯s hand. Cheng Ling recognized this girl whom she once had helped. ¡°You... you have forgotten me? I¡¯m Gao Ting.¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t forget her. On the contrary, she had noticed Gao Ting when she introduced herself on the podium just now. However, as she wasn¡¯t popr in school, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for Gao Ting to avoid implicating her. ¡°Of course not. How is your father¡¯s health now?¡± The two stood in the corner and talked. People were walking in and out of the corridor but because the ss was about to start, everyone quickened their pace and didn¡¯t notice the two of them. Gao Ting had a few freckles on her nose, and a pair of thick sses pressed against the bridge of her nose. ¡°My father is fine now. Um... I actually came to remind you not to sit on your chairter. Ding Yu did something to it. I... make a move first.¡± Gao Ting whispered these few words and walked away. After a few steps, she turned back. ¡°Also, Ding Yu¡¯s family is very powerful. Don¡¯t go against him, or you¡¯ll be bullied.¡± She pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose. This time, she really walked far away. Cheng Ling pursed her lips, and there was a little impatience in her eyes. It was this Ding Yu again. Sure enough, a stupid person is a indeed a stupid person. It was not easy to get rid of stupid ideas in his mind. Cheng Ling walked into the ssroom of ss 10 while the bell was ringing. The teacher was already standing on the podium, but strangely, the entire ss was silent as if they were waiting for Cheng Ling. ¡°Hello, Teacher,¡± Cheng Ling greeted and walked over to her seat. Everything looked normal, but it was too normal. The deskmate, Ding Yu, was sitting in his seat with his legs crossed and a warm smile on his face. ¡°Deskmate, you¡¯re here? Come and sit down. The teacher is here. Don¡¯t dy the ss.¡± The students and teacher who witnessed Ding Yu¡¯s small actions ¡ª you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dying the ss, weren¡¯t you?! ¡°Brother Yu told you to sit down, why aren¡¯t you sitting down?!¡± Some of the boys in the ss started to jeer. This ss was also organized into cliques. It could be seen that this Brother Yu was the leader. Cheng Ling looked at the chair. There was nothing special about it. There was nothing smeared on it, nor were there any small insects. Suddenly, she seemed to have noticed something and narrowed her eyes. So this was the trick. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sit down now.¡± So Cheng Ling sat down. Nothing happened. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Yeah, why was there nothing?¡± Cheng Ling heard a ssmate ask in surprise. Of course, Ding Yu was the same. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Student Ding? Is there anything?¡± Cheng Ling asked Ding Yu despite knowing the answer. Ding Yu stood up from his chair. ¡°Impossible, stand up you!¡± Cheng Ling stood up obediently. She looked like an obedient student now. Whatever the boss of the school said, she would do it. Ding Yu pulled Cheng Ling¡¯s chair and sat down. With a ng, Cheng Ling¡¯s chair fell apart, and Ding Yu fell to the ground. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ding Yu cursed among the pile of broken chairs. Some suppressedughter came from the crowd.. Cheng Ling looked down at Ding Yu with a smile in her eyes. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: What a Shame

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had noticed that Ding Yu had removed a few screws from her chair. However, after a brief analysis of the force acting on the chair, she had sat in the front half of the chair, which had avoided the spot where the chair had fallen apart. Ding Yu was like a hothead. He just sat down and naturally the chair would fall apart. Thus, the sentence that always appeared in novels finally appeared. ¡°Cheng Ling, wait for me after school!¡± ... Cheng Ling looked at Wu Ya, who was watching the fun in the first row, and then looked at Ding Yu. ¡°How about you two y a guessing game? I¡¯ll wait for whoever wins. After all, I can¡¯t be in two ces at the same time.¡± The math teacher was a short man. He was very skinny and looked like he was afraid of Ding Yu. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Cheng Ling, go to the empty ssroom on the fourth floor and bring another chair down. Don¡¯t dy our ss.¡± Ding Yu couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being. He nced at Cheng Ling and sat on his chair. Cheng Ling was not a pushover. She stretched out her hand and knocked on Ding Yu¡¯s desk. ¡°You broke my chair, right? Logically speaking, you should be the one to get the chair andpensate me.¡± ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I broke it?¡± Cheng Ling said, ¡°Since you¡¯re at thest ce, you¡¯re jealous of me being the secondst.¡± Her words were shameless, and the entire ss was stunned. There was no need for thest to be jealous of the secondst! Weren¡¯t the two of you just a few points apart?! During the exam, even if you tore a piece of paper and drew lots, we would still get higher marks than the two of you! Of course, the students could only keep these words to themselves. Ding Yu was not someone to be trifled with. Ding Yu said, ¡°I did it, but I won¡¯t go. What can you do? Anyway, you can stand if you like.¡± Before Ding Yu could finish hisst word, he felt himself being pulled suddenly. The next second, he sat on the ground again. Cheng Ling retracted her hand and took Ding Yu¡¯s chair as if nothing had happened. She sat on it. What was going on? He was sitting steadily on that chair, how could he be suddenly pulled to the ground? Cheng Ling was actually so strong? Ding Yu, whonded on his butt twice a day, felt very humiliated and angry. This farce ended with Ding Yu gnashing his teeth and going to the fourth floor to get a new chair. Yuya First High School was neither big nor small. Especially when it involved some influential people, such as Ding Yu... Then some news was like having a pair of wings that could spread to all the sses in a single ss break. ¡°Have you heard? Someone is going against Young Master Ding!¡± ¡°Who is so bold! I heard that the person who went against Ding Yust time was beaten up badly by him!¡± ¡°It seems to be a new girl from ss 10.¡± In the corridor from the first floor to the third floor, the students were all gossiping about the same thing. Cheng Xiao, who had juste out of the teacher¡¯s office, was immediately pulled over by Li Kui. ¡°Xiao Xiao, something big happened to your sister!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Cheng Ling was not a good student and did not have a good rtionship with people. What could happen to her? If something happened, it would definitely be her fault. ¡°It¡¯s Ding Yu! I heard that Cheng Ling and Ding Yu had a fight in ss today. Ding Yu is going to get even with Cheng Ling after ss!¡± Cheng Xiao paused for a moment when he heard the name Ding Yu. Ding Yu was the only grandson of the Ding family, the fourthrgest family in the capital. He had an illustrious background, but unfortunately, he was a little grumpy. Cheng Xiao had met Ding Yu at a banquet hosted by the Ding family a year ago. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan wanted Cheng Xiao to get to know Ding Yu, but Ding Yu¡¯s attitude was very cold and he appeared very impatient. After that every time they met in school, Cheng Xiao would take the initiative to greet Ding Yu and Ding Yu would also nod in response. Although he still appeared impatient,pared to his attitude toward other students, he treated Cheng Xiao well. Therefore, there had been rumors in Yuya High School that Ding Yu liked Cheng Xiao. As the person involved, Cheng Xiao knew that the truth was not the case. Every time someone mentioned it, she would pretend to be shy and smile, which would further confirm the rumors. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you have such a good rtionship with Ding Yu. Maybe Ding Yu is finding trouble with Cheng Ling because of you.¡± Cheng Xiao raised her hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°How could it be? Ding Yu is not such an unreasonable person..¡± Although she said so, Cheng Xiao still kept an eye out. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Acupuncture

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The first day of school quickly passed with the joy and freshness of reuniting with ssmates. Of course, for Cheng Ling, it was just a day of daydreaming and studying. She made use of math ss to learn about acupuncture. In Chinese ss, she wore a bluetooth headset to listen to thetest international medical conference content. In English ss, she read the papers published by the famous foreign doctors in newspapers. And her new deskmate... Slept like a pig all the way until after school. If he was not disturbed by the noises made by his ssmates during the break and changed his sleeping position, she would have thought that he had died. The third year of senior high school requiredte self-study, but Cheng Ling had never participated in such useless things for her. She stuffed everything she needed into her schoolbag and sat in her seat for a minute. Ding Yu was still sleeping without moving. Cheng Ling raised her hand and knocked on Ding Yu¡¯s desk. Then only Ding Yu woke up from his sleep. This was the so-called school bully? Cheng Ling shook her head. The standard of school bully was getting worse and worse. ¡°I¡¯m going home after school. Do you want me to wait for you?¡± The students¡¯ hands that were packing up their books froze on the spot. They had seen people who wanted to die, but they had never seen people who wanted to die so much. She could have just sneaked away after ss, but she actually took the initiative to wake Ding Yu up! Wasn¡¯t she asking for a beating? That was a lion who had just woken up! Thus, the lion who had just woken up brought his three underlings and Cheng Ling to the gym. Cheng Xiao, who had been waiting at the corner of the third floor, saw the figures of the few of them and hurriedly followed them. ... The gym room had always been open only for PE sses, and only PE teachers had keys. Ding Yu and the others walked to the window and skillfully went in through the window. Cheng Ling, ¡°...¡± The school bully didn¡¯t even have a gym room key? She put one hand on the windowsill and flipped over with a slight force. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s finish this quickly. My grandmother must have already prepared dinner and is waiting for me to go home.¡± Ding Yu and his three underlings, ¡± ? ¡± She was still thinking about dinner even at this moment? Ding Yu, ¡°I¡¯ve never hit a woman. You look so skinny. If I punch you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wake up.¡± The three underlings beside him, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Ding Yu, ¡°Just apologize to me, and I won¡¯t pursue the matter any further.¡± The third underling, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Ling turned her head. ¡°Are the three of you here to act as a supporting character? What about we go one by one, or all four of you together?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Yu, this person is really overestimating herself, hahaha!¡± ¡°All four of us together? Even one of us would be able to beat her up.¡± It was so noisy. They had already wasted five minutes! Cheng Ling frowned. This was a sign that she had lost her patience. One minuteter. The four boys were all lying on the ground, feeling weak all over. ¡°What... is going on?¡± Ding Yu, who was lying on the ground, said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I just don¡¯t know.¡±. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t even gasp for breath. She picked up the bag on the ground. ¡°How is it? Do you still wait for me after school?¡± ... A momentter, the few people who had recovered their strength stood up. The three underlings changed their arrogant look and hid far away. They were afraid that Cheng Ling would attack again. ¡°Are you alright? If you¡¯re alright, then I¡¯ll leave first?¡± ¡°Wait, what did you do just now? Why did we suddenly have no strength at all, but...¡± Ding Yu moved his hands and feet and even jumped twice. ¡°There¡¯s no pain in my body. What evil sorcery did you use?!¡± Cheng Ling looked at the school bully who was jumping around and suddenly felt that he was quite silly and cute. ¡°You have said that it was a sorcery, so how could I let you know?¡± Cheng Ling flipped out of the window and thought, hmm, my acupoint skill was really getting better and better. The three underlings came out from the corner trembling. ¡°Hey, why do I feel like there aren¡¯t any injuries on my body?¡± ¡°Yeah, me too. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s going on? Why did you let her go? Aren¡¯t you going to teach her a lesson?¡± Ding Yu knocked on that person¡¯s head, ¡°What lesson? You were even beaten down by her.¡± Ding Yu looked out of the window. Cheng Ling¡¯s figure had already gone far away. Under the setting sun, she was very light-hearted. Her ponytail was swinging back and forth in a free and easy arc. ¡°This is the fake daughter of the Cheng family?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.. The sister of Cheng Xiao from ss one.¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The Score Was Very Stable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Xiao? The Cheng Xiao who walked slowly all day and always looked innocent? Ding Yu recalled and suddenlyughed. These two sisters were really different. After Ding Yu and his three underlings left, Cheng Xiao walked out from the other side of the sports room with her phone in her hand. Cheng Ling, just you wait. This time, you had offended the Ding family. Even if the second young master of the Lu family liked you, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you! When Cheng Ling returned home that night, dusk had fallen. Xie Ying took over Cheng Ling¡¯s bag, ¡°Why did youe homete?¡± ¡°Um... I stayed at school for a while. Grandma, what are we eating tonight?¡± Cheng Ling changed the topic with a smile. She couldn¡¯t let Xie Ying know that she had fought and defeated people. ¡°Tonight, Old Master Cheng called us to go over for dinner.¡± ¡°Hongmen Banquet?¡± This was the first possibility that Cheng Ling thought of. The Cheng family couldn¡¯t wait for Cheng Ling to disappear from their sight forever. Why would they take the initiative to invite them to dinner? However, Cheng Ling still went. She wanted to see what kind of trick they were ying. When the two of them arrived, the dishes had already been ced on the table. Cheng Ling nced at them and raised her eyebrows. These dishes looked a little simple for the Cheng family who lived in luxury. Cheng Ling and Xie Ying waited for five minutes before the Cheng family members arrived. ¡°Cheng Ling is here?¡± Although Old Master Cheng was only in his sixties, he had a car ident when he was young and his legs were permanently damaged. Now, he had to rely on crutches to walk. Cheng Ling had good manners. She stood up and waited for the old man to take his seat, then only she sat down besides Xie Ying. The jade bracelet on Xie Wan¡¯s hand was glowing under the light. It was very shiny. ¡°Knowing that you¡¯reing for dinner today, I specially asked the chef to make these dishes. You are used to eating this kind of dishes. If all of a sudden it¡¯s changed to our taste, you might not be used to it.¡± Cheng Ling snorted in her heart. What did Xie Wan mean by this? Did she mean that only they could eat the delicacies, while she and Xie Ying could only eat these simple dishes? On Cheng Ling¡¯s right was Xie Ying, and on her left was Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao picked up the bowl and filled it with soup. ¡°Sister, drink the soup. There are walnuts in this soup, it¡¯s very good for you.¡± Walnuts were good for Cheng Ling, didn¡¯t that mean that Cheng Ling need it for her brain? ¡°Today, I saw sister¡¯s physics paper, hmm... it¡¯s a little bad.¡± Cheng Ling handed the bowl of soup over to Xie Ying. ¡°Give me another bowl of soup. Since you said that it¡¯s very good for me.¡± Cheng Ling knocked on the table in front of her. Cheng Xiao¡¯s smile froze on her face. She was the one who wanted to mock Cheng Ling, but she was now being ordered around by Cheng Ling like a servant. She had no choice but to stand up again and take another bowl of soup. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s rare for our whole family to sit down and eat together,¡± said Old Master Cheng. ¡°Cheng Ling, how was the first day of school?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal, nothing special.¡± Old Master Cheng, ¡°Oh yes, I heard from Xiao Xiao that she was in the seventh ce in the entire grade this time. What about you?¡± Cheng Ling, ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me about my results during the meal? Don¡¯t worry, my results are very stable.¡± Everyone present knew that the stable results that Cheng Ling mentioned was referring to herst ce in the entire school. After all, in the past few years, other than her extraordinary performance in the junior high school exam, she had always been steadily maintaining thest ce. Although Xie Ying loved Cheng Ling very much, she was also puzzled sometimes. Cheng Ling seemed to be quite smart. How could she perform so badly in every exam? At first, she would advise Cheng Ling to study harder. But subsequently when she saw that although Cheng Ling¡¯s grades were not good, she was good in every other aspects, she therefore decided to let her be. The most important thing was she was happy. Old Master Cheng coughed twice and told her the real reason for the meal. ¡°Cheng Ling, look at your poor grades. Your sister has wanted to help you, but why did you reject?!¡± ¡°And you said that you want to move out! You¡¯re the daughter that we¡¯ve raised for 18 years. Is it appropriate to move out?¡± Speaking of this matter, Old Master Cheng probably thought of Lu Xiu¡¯s phone call and became excited. Xie Ying quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Old Master Cheng, that matter is already over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s over. Since you don¡¯t want Xiao Xiao to move to your ce, then Xiao Xiao can still go to your ce when she¡¯s free to help you with your study.¡± This was what Cheng Xiao had requested.. No matter what, she had to fight for more opportunities to see Lu Xiu. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Concern

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling ced the soup bowl on the table and just as she was about to speak, Xie Wan suddenly looked at her phone and eximed. ¡°Dad, look, Yuya First High School¡¯s school forum...¡± There was a post that was most viewed within an hour. The title was # Cheng family¡¯s fake daughter fighting with the young master of the Ding family. In just an hour, this post had already received 100,000 views. There was a secretly recorded video. The sound was not clear, but it could be clearly seen that the people in the video were Cheng Ling and Ding Yu. Seeing that Cheng Ling had managed to get Ding Yu and the other boys to the ground in just a few moves, Xie Wan eximed again. After watching the video, Old Master Cheng angrily started to hit the floor with his cane, making a dull sound. ¡°What happened?¡± Xie Ying also saw the video and anxiously pulled Cheng Ling. ¡°Xiao Ling, why did you beat up the grandson of the Ding family?!¡± One must know that the status of the Ding family was vastly different from theirs. Ding Yu¡¯s grandfather, Old Master Ding, was a ruthless figure in the capital. He was very prestigious. Even Lu Xiu had to respectfully call him Grandpa when he saw him. Ding Yu was the only grandson of the Ding family, and he was pampered by Old Master Ding to the point of beingwless. Now that Cheng Ling had beaten up his precious grandson, if the Ding family were to pursue this matter, the Cheng family would be in big trouble! They could no longer eat this meal. Cheng Old Master stood up angrily and said, ¡°Cheng Ling, you¡¯re responsible for the trouble you¡¯ve caused yourself!¡± Cheng Ling patted Xie Ying¡¯s hand, signaling for her to rx. Then, she helped Xie Ying stand up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I was the daughter of your Cheng family for 18 years? Why do I have to take responsibility for my own trouble now?¡± Seeing that Cheng Ling still looked indifferent, Old Master Cheng was so angry that his heart beat far more rapidly. ¡°Do you know who Ding Yu is?! Ah? He is Ding Shun¡¯s grandson. If he was offended, the whole Cheng family will be finished!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you use your brain when you do things?!¡± Cheng Xiao walked forward to support Old Master Cheng. Her obedient appearance made Old Master Cheng feel a little better. Xie Wan, ¡°Anyway, if the Ding familyes looking for you, Cheng Ling, you will bear the consequences yourself! We won¡¯t help you.¡± She looked up, her eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°Is that so? It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I have finished the walnut soup, I will take Grandma back first.¡± Xie Ying followed Cheng Ling out worriedly. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the Ding family. I heard from those madams at the banquet that the Ding family is not to be trifled with. You hit their grandson. Maybe they want you to pay for it!¡± ¡°But if they want you to pay for it, it¡¯s easy. Grandma still has money.¡± Cheng Ling smiled. Her estrangement from the Cheng family just now hadpletely disappeared. It was now the usual childishness that she usually showed when she was with Xie Ying. ¡°Thank you, Grandma! Grandma is the best!¡± Although in the video, Cheng Ling was the one who knocked the boys down, Xie Ying knew that Cheng Ling was not someone who would cause trouble. Cheng Ling¡¯s actions were with reasons. Xie Ying had raised Cheng Ling for 18 years, so she naturally knew Cheng Ling¡¯s personality. After returning to the vi in the back of the mountain, Xie Ying went to bed early. In her room, Cheng Ling turned on the tablemp and carefully read the books that she had taken from her master. At the same time, she also read a lot of books which no longer existed about poison. The books were all taken from Shen Fang. Soon, it waste at night. Cheng Ling stretched herself and saw that Lu Qi had sent her a WeChat message an hour ago. Lu Qi: Good evening, Miss Cheng. Lu Qi: I heard that you got into trouble in school? Do you need help? Cheng Ling looked at it carefully. Was thest message a smiley face? ?? Every time she saw Lu Qi, he always looked like a noble and cold childe. When she saw the smiley face he added, Cheng Ling actually felt a little cuteness. She opened the dialog box and typed quickly with both hands. Farming Professional: Good evening. I didn¡¯t get into trouble. I can solve it myself. Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your concern. Lu Qi: Well, if there¡¯s anything, you can ask me for help. After Cheng Ling thanked Lu Qi, she asked him about his health. Lu Qi: After taking your medicine, I¡¯m really much better. I¡¯ve been having meetings recently, and I don¡¯t get tired as easily as before. Also, I rarely can¡¯t sleep at night now. Lu Qi: Thank you, Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling then said goodnight to Lu Qi. Only when she went to wash up, she saw herself in the mirror with a smile on her face. The next morning, Cheng Ling was on her bicycle. Before she entered the school gate, she saw many people in school uniforms pointing at her. She knew what was going on in her heart. It must be that post on the forum. Cheng Ling ignored it. Whether it was being ignored or being watched by others, she had always turned a blind eye to it. She was not money. How could she make everyone like her? You only needed to do your own thing well. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: I Will Take the Responsibility

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she returned to ss 10, only a few students had arrived. She took out her cell phone and pulled out a WeChat ount called ¡®I love My Country¡¯. Farming Professional: Can I see you at seven o¡¯clock tonight? At the same ce. It seemed that the other end had been waiting for Cheng Ling¡¯s message. After Cheng Ling sent the message, he immediately replied. I love My Country: Sure, no problem. Do you want to eat at my ce? Farming Professional: Sure, I¡¯ll get a free meal then. ¡°Cheng Ling, I heard that you defeated Young Master Ding yesterday?¡± Wu Ya walked over with another boy to gossip about yesterday¡¯s incident. ¡°Is the person in the video really you? How did you... Wu Ya gestured twice. ¡°Did you knock them down like this?¡± Wu Ya made it seem like she was casting a spell. Cheng Ling put her phone away. ¡°What? Are you trying to steal my skills?¡± ¡°Can I?!¡± ¡°Of course not. You arecking inprehension skills.¡± Wu Ya snorted. ¡°Before Young Master Dinges, let me remind you. Young Master Ding is the only child of the Ding family. You know the Ding family, right? Your Cheng family can¡¯tpare to them. Moreover, you¡¯re a fake daughter.¡± ¡°Later, you should take the initiative to apologize to Young Master Ding. Although he is a little arrogant, he is not unreasonable. Moreover, he is quite loyal. If he can forgive you, you will have a backer in the future.¡± Although this Wu Ya looked like a delinquent, he was also quite warm-hearted. Cheng Ling smiled. Of course, this time, it was a kind smile. She had always treated others the way they treated her. ¡°Got it. Thank you for the reminder, Wu Ya.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s smile had always been sincere. When she smiled, her eyes were like the stars in the sky, shining brightly. Wu Ya, who was called by his name in a serious manner, suddenly blushed. Even his ears turned light red. ¡°Oh, I... I¡¯ll go back for early study.¡± After saying that, he went back to his seat. Halfway through, he identally knocked off the books that his ssmate had set up. ¡°Crow, what are you doing?! You¡¯re so reckless!¡± Cheng Ling looked at Wu Ya¡¯s retreating figure and snickered. The boys in this ss looked like tigers, but in reality, they were all bunnies. Throughout the day, as the female lead in the video, Cheng Ling was constantly being discussed. As for the male lead, he didn¡¯t appear at all. It wasn¡¯t until thest ss ended and just as Cheng Ling was packing her things and preparing to go for her appointment, the broadcast in the ssroom suddenly sounded. ¡°Student Cheng Ling from ss 10 of senior high third year, pleasee to the academic affairs office immediately.¡± The broadcast was noisy and repeated three times. Everyone in the school knew that the main lead of the video from yesterday was being called to the academic affairs office. ¡°Xiao Xiao, Cheng Ling is being called! It must be because of yesterday¡¯s incident.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and take a look. In case Sister needs my help.¡± She jogged to the academic affairs office. Everyone thought that she was concerned about Cheng Ling, but they did not see the smile on her face. Cheng Ling, it¡¯s my turn to watch you make a fool of yourself this time. Cheng Ling knocked on the door of the academic affairs office. The people inside were sitting upright. ¡°Here you¡¯re.¡± The academic affairs director was a middle-aged man with a belly and almost all of his hair had fallen out. His name was Tang Hai. As he had lost his hair on the top of his head, everyone gave him a nickname ¡ª? the Mediterranean Sea. ¡°Mr. Ding, this is Cheng Ling.¡± ¡°Cheng Ling, this is Ding Yu¡¯s father.¡± When he mentioned about Ding Shan, Tang Hai bent down slightly. ¡°I asked you toe over, you should know what¡¯s going on, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Hello, Mr. Ding.¡± When Ding Shan heard Cheng Ling greet him, he didn¡¯t take it seriously and asked Tang Hai directly. ¡°What happened? Where are the girl¡¯s parents? Their daughter hit my son. Aren¡¯t they going to take responsibility?¡± Tang Hai, ¡°Mr. Ding, Cheng Ling¡¯s parents... They said that Cheng Ling was adopted by their family. Cheng Ling should take responsibility for this matter...¡± Ha, it was really the style of the Cheng family. Cheng Ling stood straight and smiled contemptuously. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡± A familiar voice came from behind. Cheng Ling turned her head instantly. It was Xie Ying, followed by Cheng Ming and Xie Wan who were reluctant. ¡°Xiao Ling, I was worried that you would be bullied, so I begged for a long time before I get them toe. Later, you just admit your mistake. With the Cheng family around, you won¡¯t be bullied too much.¡± Xie Ying whispered to Cheng Ling. As soon as Cheng Ming and Xie Wan entered the door and saw Ding Shan, they immediately put on a respectful and ttering smile. ¡°Mr. Ding, this is all Cheng Ling¡¯s fault. She is already 18 years old, and she can take responsibility for herself. Please don¡¯t me the Cheng family for this.¡± Cheng Ming said with a ttering smile and carefully apologized. Xie Wan also smiled and agreed, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ding. We are not responsible for Cheng Ling. She will take responsibility for what she has done.¡± Xie Ying was so angry that her teeth were trembling! Was this something a parent should say?! ¡°Since the Cheng family cannot take responsibility, I will take the responsibility.¡± A cold voice came from the door.. Everyone turned around and were stunned. Chapter 41 - Sudden Appearance

Chapter 41: Sudden Appearance

Even Cheng Ling, who had always been calm andposed, turned around. Her bright eyes were full of surprise. It was sunset, and the clouds outside was dyed red like fire by the sunset. Standing by the door, Lu Qi¡¯s body was covered with warm light. Cheng Ling knew that things in the world were unpredictable, but she had never thought that it could be to this extent. She had been chatting with Lu Qi on WeChat the night before. And today, he actually appeared in front of her. He¡­ didn¡¯t he have something to do? Cheng Ling blinked her eyes. She was still a little stunned when Lu Qi walked to her side. The herbal fragrance from Lu Qi¡¯s body entered Cheng Ling¡¯s nose, and the fresh mint smell brought her back to her senses. What did Lu Qi say just now? Since the Cheng family couldn¡¯t take the responsibility, then he would? For a moment, Cheng Ling felt her cheeks burning. The arrival of the uninvited guest seemed to have disrupted everyone¡¯s rhythm. Xie Wan and Cheng Ming were still bending over to speak nicely to Ding Shan. When they saw Lu Qi, they quickly greeted him. Even if Lu Qi was a sickly man and didn¡¯t have much strength, he was still Lu Xiu¡¯s younger brother after all. Thus they couldn¡¯t offend him. Although Ding Shan was the son of the Ding family, he was good for nothing. He only eat, drink, and y. He did not know anything about the business world or the political world. Old Master Ding¡¯s exact words were, ¡°Ding Shan has never done anything right in his life. The only thing that makes me happy is that he gave me a good grandson, Ding Yu!¡± From this, it could be seen how much Old Master Ding despised his son and how much he favored this grandson. Ding Shan, who only knew how to indulge in debauchery, naturally did not know who Lu Qi was, not to mention the Dean of Education, Tang Hai. Despite Lu Qi¡¯s temperament, Ding Shan was not intimidated. Someone who could be responsible for Cheng Ling, who had a father but no mother, was definitely not an important person. In just a moment, Ding Shan returned to his domineering appearance. ¡°Who are you? How dare you stand up for her?¡± ¡°Since you want to take responsibility, then you will be responsible. This person hit my son. How should I bepensated?¡± As Ding Shan spoke, he pointed at Cheng Ling. It was Lu Dong who informed Lu Qi about what happened to Cheng Ling. After all, Cheng Ling was his master¡¯s doctor. Lu Dong was worried that something might happen to Cheng Ling, therefore he informed Lu Qi about it. After Lu Qi knew about it, he didn¡¯t sleep at all the night before. After dealing with thepany¡¯s matters, he quickly rushed over today. Fortunately, he arrived in time. And he had also heard what the Cheng family had said. Cheng Ling saw that Lu Qi¡¯s lips were pale, she knew that he must be tired. She pursed her lips and stood by the side without saying anything. Xie Wan and Cheng Ming were about to speak when Lu Qi raised his hand slightly to stop them. ¡°Whatpensation do you want?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were cold, but his tone was very good. It was so good that it was a little strange. Ding Shan thought that Lu Qi was just a paper tiger and sneered. ¡°We are the Ding family, one of the four big families in the capital. You know that, right?¡± ¡°You beat the only grandson of the Ding family. How much do you think you shouldpensate?¡± Ding Shan had lost several hundred thousands in the casino a while ago, and he did not dare to tell Old Master Ding about it. Fortunately, the people in the casino gave him three days to raise money because of his identity. Just as he was worried about how to plug this loophole, he was informed that Ding Yu had been beaten up by his ssmate. How could he miss this opportunity to extort money? ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. How about this? Youpensate 100,000 yuan for the medical expenses, including the mental damage fees, the total will be 300,000 yuan.¡± Ding Shan said shamelessly. ¡°After all, the Cheng family is one of the reputable families.¡± Ding Shan turned to Lu Qi. ¡°I can see that the watch on your hand is worth a lot of money. You should be able to afford 300,000 yuan, right?¡± Cheng Ming and Xie Wan were silent at the side. They were in a dilemma. Lu Qi was quite at ease. When he heard Ding Shan mention his watch, he really took off the watch on his left hand. Lu Xiu had brought this watch for him when he went on a business trip a few years ago. It was a limited edition watch of a master. Now, the price had probably risen quite a lot. Not to mention 300,000, it couldn¡¯t even be bought for two million. ¡°Then you take it.¡± Lu Qi held the watch band with his index and middle fingers. His fingers looked even fairer with the ck watch band. This hand was really beautiful. Cheng Ling thought. Ding Shan didn¡¯t know the worth of the watch, but Cheng Ling was different. From the ring of diamonds on the dial, it could be seen that this watch was very valuable. How could he just give it to Ding Shan? Moreover, she had only touched Ding Yu¡¯s acupuncture points and didn¡¯t hurt Ding Yu. She took a step forward and wanted to stop Lu Qi, but Lu Qi shook his head slightly at her. There was an almost imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. The moment he looked at Cheng Ling, his eyes shed with a smile and craftiness. Chapter 42 - Old Master Ding Arrived

Chapter 42: Old Master Ding Arrived

Cheng Ling smoothly received the ¡°signal¡± from Lu Qi. She retreated and continued to be a ¡°coward¡±. In the past 18 years, she had been solving everything by herself. This was the first time someone had helped her, and the feeling was pretty good. Ding Shan¡¯s mind could not understand these twists and turns. He could not take his eyes off the watch that was full of diamonds in front of him. ¡°Ahem. This watch looks pretty good to me, but¡­¡± Ding Shan continued to cheat people. ¡°No matter how valuable a watch is, it can¡¯t be worth 300,000 yuan. Don¡¯t you think you have to pay more?¡± What an Idiot! Cheng Ling looked at the big-bellied man expressionlessly. It was hard to imagine that this man was from the Ding family, an aristocratic family of military officers. He was more than capable of ruining things. Lu Qi nced at Cheng Ming and Xie Wan, who were standing silently in the corner. Xie Wan rubbed her arms and subconsciously felt afraid of Lu Qi¡¯s gaze. He was obviously just a sickly man, but his gaze was very sharp. ¡°Well, the remaining amount will be given to you by the Cheng family. Mr. Ding, are you fine with 100,000 yuan?¡± Ding Shan finally understood the principle of giving in when the situation was favorable. He pretended to nod his head in reluctance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you guys off this time. Let¡¯s settle this privately!¡± He put Lu Qi¡¯s watch in his pocket, it was heavy and carried a lot of weight. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan kept thanking him. Xie Ying had never seen such a scene before. She stood in the corner and watched anxiously. When she saw that the matter had been resolved, she heaved a sigh of relief. Xie Ying walked to Lu Qi. ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you so much for what you did just now. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know to what extent our Ling Ling would be bullied.¡± Xie Ying held Lu Qi¡¯s hand with emotion. There were tears in her eyes. One had to know that the moment she heard those words from the Cheng family, she was close to despair. Her hands were callused from years of hard work. Cheng Ling was worried that Lu Qi wasn¡¯t used to it. Just as she was about to step forward to help out, she saw Lu Qi hold Xie Ying¡¯s hand. Cheng Ling stopped in her tracks. When the two of them held hands, the contrast between their exquisite and rough hands was even more obvious. However, Lu Qi did not seem to notice it at all. ¡°Grandma, this is just a small matter. In the future, if Cheng Ling feels wronged, feel free to tell me.¡± Xie Ying kept thanking Lu Qi. ¡°Mr. Lu, how much is your watch? I¡¯ll pay you back. I have money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay back, Grandma.¡± Lu Qi did not have much experience dealing with old people. He was able to handle all sorts of situations with ease, yet he was actually in trouble at this moment. He cast his gaze at Cheng Ling who was standing behind Xie Ying. It was obvious that he was asking for help. Cheng Lingughed. Her amber-colored eyes were clear and pure, and there were faint dimples on both sides of her cheeks. She then held Xie Ying¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, just listen to Mr. Lu.¡± Coincidentally, Lu Qi¡¯s phone rang. It was the first time Lu Qi found the ringtone so pleasant. ¡°Let me take a call.¡± Cheng Ling nodded and turned back tofort Xie Ying. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. This watch will definitely go back to Mr. Lu in the end.¡± Without further exnation, just when Cheng Ling thought that the farce today was about to end, the door opened again. It was the male lead of the story that had not appeared for the whole day ¡ª Ding Yu. Behind Ding Yu was Old Master Ding, Ding Shun, who was respected by everyone in the capital. Old Master Ding¡¯s hair waspletely white. As he had gone to the battlefield a few years ago and had a leg injury, he now he needed to use a crutch. However, this did not affect his imposing manner and aura. Decades of being an officer were not for nothing. There were some people even if they were riddled with injuries, they were still a pine tree that could be admired by tens of thousands of people. Ding Shun was such an existence. Therefore, even if the Ding family¡¯s assets and businesses were not as powerful as the Lu family¡¯s, the prestige that Ding Shun had gained from fighting still made everyone fearful. Ding Shan was sitting on a chair. Seeing his father and the solid red-brown crutch appear at the door, he stood up reflexively. That crutch hurt when it was used for beating. He had experienced it himself! ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Ding Shan quickly gave up his seat. This time, the person who had to kowtow to was Ding Shun. Ding Shun swept his gaze across the room and used his crutch to hit on the ground. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t know about it, right? Your favorite grandson¡­¡± Ding Shan pointed at the unharmed Ding Yu. ¡°He was beaten up. Look, I¡¯m helping you teach the person a lesson.¡± Chapter 43 - Green Tea

Chapter 43: Green Tea

¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I tell you not to pursue this matter? Why are you still¡­¡± Ding Yu raised his hand and casually swept his hair. ¡°Shut up! You little brat!¡± Ding Shan was worried that Ding Yu would spill the beans, so he quickly stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to shut up!¡± Ding Shun¡¯s voice was very loud. With a re, Ding Shan was so scared that he almost knelt down, as if the crutch was going to fall on him in the next moment. Tang Hai tidied up himself and took a few deep breaths before approaching Ding Shun. One had to know that the Ding family had sponsored three teaching buildings in Yuya First High School this year. They could not afford to offend him! This time, it was actually old Mister Ding who came personally. It seemed that he took this matter very seriously! ¡°Old Mister Ding, what happened was this student named Cheng Ling had beaten up your grandson, Ding Yu. Thus we are here discussing the matter. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. We will definitely not let Ding Yu suffer in vain.¡± As soon as Ding Shun¡¯s car entered the school gate, someone informed the principal. Just as Tang Hai finished speaking, the principal of Yuya First High School had also rushed over. The small room was now filled with more and more people. The principal¡¯s forehead was still covered with sweat. It seemed that he had rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ding! Hello, Mr. Ding!¡± The principal hurriedly greeted him. ¡°This matter can be settled privately. Why did you ask the principal toe over?¡± Ding Shan hurriedly spoke. He was worried that the matter of him collecting money privately would be exposed. He had originally wanted to settle this matter quietly, but now it had involved the principal and the old master! Ding Shan had been in the air-conditioned room the whole time, but now he was silently wiping his sweat. Ding Shun didn¡¯t say anything. He just sat steadily on the chair. When he was expressionless, he looked very serious. As his brows were furrowed all year round, it made him look very fierce. When the principal entered and saw Old Master Ding, he naturally thought that Old Master Ding was angry. ¡°Fighting and beating are very serious matter. We absolutely cannot tolerate it. It cannot be settled privately! We will definitely punish student Cheng Ling severely!¡± The principal said as he observed Ding Shun¡¯s expression. Fighting had always been given a big punishment. But this time, in order to satisfy Ding Shun, the principal directly made the decision without going through the procedures. ¡°As a deterrence to others from doing the same, we will directly dismiss Cheng Ling!¡± Lu Qi had just finished his phone call. On the way back to the office, he saw Cheng Xiao holding a book outside the door. It looked like she was reading, but in fact, her eyes were wandering. And there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Sneakily. Lu Qi stood tall and straight behind Cheng Xiao. ¡°I wonder what Miss Cheng is doing here?¡± Cheng Xiao was shocked. She had been stopped by the teacher on her way and therefore the dy for some time. She had only arrived at the office now. Looking at the lineup in the office, she was feeling smug. She had just wanted to teach Cheng Ling a lesson, but she didn¡¯t expect to attract the principal and Ding Shun. She was frightened by the voice behind her and turned around. It was actually Lu Qi. As she had just jogged over, she was still panting and her face was slightly red. Although Lu Qi was called a ¡°sickly man¡± by the Cheng family, she had to admit that his looks were top-notch. Among the many popr idols and celebrities, no one couldpare to Lu Qi. This was the first time Cheng Xiao was so close to Lu Qi. Moreover, it was when there were only the two of them. In an instant, her heart skipped a beat. She raised her hand and tidied her bangs, preparing to greet Lu Qi. Since Lu Qi was here, Lu Xiu should be nearby. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu.¡± The corner of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he looked at Cheng Xiao. ¡°I heard that my sister was called by a parent because she hit someone. As her sister, of course I have to show concern for her.¡± Speaking of Cheng Ling, Cheng Xiao put on a sad face, as if she really cared about Cheng Ling. ¡°Sister is actually very kind, but she was too impulsive. This time, she even hit Ding Yu¡­ Sigh, I had advised her many times to be careful and study hard, but she didn¡¯t listen.¡± What a green tea! Lu Qi thought of the new inte vocabry that Lu Dong and Lu Xi had learned that day and suddenly felt that this word was very suitable for Cheng Xiao. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Cheng really cares about your sister. Why don¡¯t you go in and plead for mercy?¡± At this moment, Lu Qi heard the principal saying that he was going to dismiss Cheng Ling. He stretched out his left hand and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao had no choice since she had talked so much. She could only go in now. Chapter 44 - Old Master Dings Attitude

Chapter 44: Old Master Ding¡¯s Attitude

Thus, Cheng Ling, who was watching the show from the corner, saw Cheng Xiao entering the room¡­ Another person who didn¡¯t mind watching the show was here. When Xie Ying heard that the principal was going to expel Cheng Ling, she became nervous again. Cheng Ling quickly pulled Xie Ying back. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes were firm, and her voice was calm. Xie Ying¡¯s anxiety was greatly reduced, so she let Cheng Ling pull her to the corner. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why are you here?¡± Xie Wan inadvertently looked up and saw Cheng Xiao standing at the door. Lu Qi exined kindly, ¡°I saw Miss Cheng at the door. She said she was here to plead for Cheng Ling.¡± Ding Shan was sweating profusely at this moment. Why was this matter getting bigger and bigger! He reached out to touch the heavy watch in his pocket. It was better not to expose this watch! This was his life-saving foundation! Beg for mercy? Cheng Lingughed out loud when she heard this. The atmosphere in the room was tense. Cheng Ling¡¯s smile made everyone look at her. She waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys continue, you guys continue.¡± ¡­ Seeing Cheng Ling¡¯s cheeky smile, the principal scolded angrily, ¡°You still have the nerve tough! You still don¡¯t know how to repent after hitting someone. Hurry up and apologize to Ding Yu and Old Mister Ding. You don¡¯t have toe to school from tomorrow onwards!¡± Lu Qi crossed his arms on his chest and was staring at Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao could only speak weakly, ¡°Principal, although sister made a mistake, it¡¯s not to the extent of being expelled¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is not the ce for you to interrupt! Come over here!¡± Xie Wan was anxious and angry as she waved at Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao was a paper tiger to begin with. Since Xie Wan gave her a way out, she also went away. She shut her mouth and quickly moved to Cheng Ming and Xie Wan¡¯s side. The principal did not take Cheng Xiao¡¯s words to heart. He continued to ingratiate himself with Ding Shun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cheng Ling will never appear at Yuya First High school again tomorrow.¡± Ding Shun, who had not spoken much since he entered the school, finally spoke. Everyone thought that he was going to throw a tantrum at Cheng Ling. They did not expect him to throw a tantrum at the principal instead. ¡°If Cheng Ling doesn¡¯t show up at Yuya First High School tomorrow, then you, the principal, also don¡¯t have to show up!¡± Everyone present was stunned. The principal, ¡°This¡­¡± Even Ding Yu, who had always been familiar with Ding Shun¡¯s thoughts, looked at his grandfather in surprise. Originally, he didn¡¯te to school today because he was afraid of losing face. He knew about the post, so naturally, he knew that the news of him being beaten up by a girl must have spread. How embarrassing would that be? That was why he didn¡¯te to school. He didn¡¯t expect to be caught by the old man. His little tricks were useless under the old man¡¯s nose, so he could only tell him the truth. When the old man found out that the girl who beat him was called Cheng Ling, he immediately called a car over. ¡°Grandpa, what did you say?¡± ¡°You little brat, you were beaten up by a girl and you still have face? Are you still my Ding Shun¡¯s grandson?¡± The principal asked, ¡°Mr. Ding, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop this matter!¡± As he spoke, he picked up his crutch and pointed it at the people present. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to behave? You¡¯re going to expel a student after a fight! Didn¡¯t you think it would ruin the child¡¯s life?¡± Other than Cheng Ling, everyone else was stunned by Ding Shun¡¯s attitude. Even Lu Qi did not expect things to change so quickly. He originally wanted to personally plead for mercy from Old Mister Ding, but he did not expect that the Lu family did not even need to step in. While everyone was still in a daze, Ding Shun waved at Cheng Ling with a kind smile on his face. ¡°Good child,e here.¡± Cheng Ling walked over obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. All the mistakes are the fault of that brat Ding Yu.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ding,¡± Cheng Ling replied. Ding Shun leaned on his crutch with his left hand and reached out his right hand. Cheng Ling subconsciously took a step forward and helped Ding Shun up. It was as if she had done this many times. Others did not notice this action, but Lu Qi did. Old Master Ding and Cheng Ling¡¯s movements were too well-coordinated. It was as if they had known each other for a long time. He thought for a moment and figured out the reason. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so amazing. Even Old Master Ding knew her. Knowing that Cheng Ling could solve it herself, Lu Qi watched the show with even more peace of mind. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call it a day. We even dyed dinner. It¡¯s all Ding Yu¡¯s fault for causing trouble.¡± Ding Shunined unhappily. Ding Yu, who had been beaten down by Cheng Ling and scolded by his grandfather, was now confused and very wronged. Why was he always the one who was hurt?! Cheng Ling helped the old man to the door. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan widened their eyes in surprise and followed closely behind. Chapter 45 - Asking for Phone Number

Chapter 45: Asking for Phone Number

¡°Cheng Ling, Grandpa will treat you to dinner tonight as an apology!¡± Everyone could clearly feel that when facing Cheng Ling, Old Ding Master was always friendly. He even had a smile on his face, and looked simple. He waspletely different from the person who was sitting there in a rage just now. Cheng Ling did not decline the invitation. ¡°Okay. Can I bring Grandma along?¡± Cheng Ling pulled Xie Ying over. This was the first time Xie Ying had met Ding Shun. With Ding Shun¡¯s identity, and he had just helped Cheng Ling, Xie Ying respected Old Ding Master very much. ¡°Thank you so much. I thank you on behalf of our Cheng Ling.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention! She is a good girl¡± Ding Shun and Xie Ying finally found amon topic to talk about ¡ª praising Cheng Ling. The rest of the people: ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and we also don¡¯t dare to ask.¡± Cheng Ming and Xie Wan saw that Cheng Ling had a chance to have dinner with Ding Shun, so they quickly pushed the principal and Tang Hai away. Although the Ding family was not the most famous family, they had great prestige. If they could have a meal with Old Master Ding, they would be able to brag about it for months. Wouldn¡¯t the wives of others be envious of her? Thinking of being able to show off in front of others, Xie Wan became even more enthusiastic. Seeing that Ding Shun, Cheng Ling and the others were about to leave, she quickly went forward and tugged at the hem of Old Master Ding¡¯s clothes. Ding Shun stopped and turned around. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ding. We are Cheng Ling¡¯s parents.¡± She pulled Cheng Ming and Cheng Xiao over. ¡°This is Cheng Ling¡¯s sister. She is also studying at Yuya First High school and she is Ding Yu¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ding Shun wasn¡¯t asking anyone else, but Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling decisively shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡­ ¡°Oh, I see. Then let¡¯s continue walking. The car is parked downstairs.¡± Hearing Cheng Ling¡¯s answer, Ding Shun actually didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. He just nodded and continued walking forward! Probably because Ding Shun was there, Xie Wan didn¡¯t dare to curse out loud. However, she deliberately let Cheng Ling hear it, so the word ¡°heartless¡± still reached Cheng Ling¡¯s ears. Cheng Ling ignored her and did not stop walking. It was said that one should not wash his dirty linen in public, so Cheng Ling did not want to blow up the small matter between her and the Cheng family. When they went downstairs, Cheng Ling deliberately walked a few steps slower and came to Lu Qi¡¯s side. The setting sun shone on half of Lu Qi¡¯s face. His thin outline became softer, and his eyshes cast a shadow on his nose bridge. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± The two of them walked down the stairs side by side. The glow of the setting sun made this scene even more beautiful. Lu Qi shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t help you much. You yourself did well.¡± Lu Qi was implying something else. Cheng Ling also understood and smiled. ¡°That watch¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ding Shan will definitely return it personally.¡± ¡°Yeah. I thought you were busy? Why are you here all of a sudden?¡± Lu Qi asked himself the same question the moment he got into the car. Lu Qi was about to speak when Old Master Ding was looking for Cheng Ling. ¡°Old Master Ding is calling me. Do you want to have dinner together?¡± Lu Qi swallowed the answer that he had at the tip of his tongue. ¡°I still have work to do, so I won¡¯t join you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ling quickened her pace and jumped down the stairs. Her ponytail was swinging, and the afterglow of the setting sun swayed left and right along with the tip of her ponytail. Then, Cheng Ling turned back. ¡°Are you staying here tonight?¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°I have a dinner party here tonight, so I won¡¯t be able to go back in time.¡± ¡°Then after my dinner with Old Master Ding, I¡¯ll see if I have time to check your pulse. I¡¯ll contact you on WeChat.¡± Cheng Ling waved the phone in her hand and quickened her pace down the stairs. Soon, she disappeared from Lu Qi¡¯s sight. It had been a long time since school ended. Thus there were very few students in campus. Lu Qi walked back the way he came. After the sun set, the temperature dropped sharply. Fortunately, Lu Qi had been wearing more clothes than the others. He adjusted his ck windbreaker and walked out of the teaching building in the twilight. ¡°Hello, hello!¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Hello, are you a senior in our school?¡± Lu Qi turned around. There were two girls in school uniforms, holding books in their hands. They looked at him shyly. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not.¡± Lu Qiughed to himself. He actually looked so young? The long-haired girl standing in front was pushed forward by the girl behind her. After a long while, the long-haired girl said boldly, ¡°Can I have your phone number?¡± Lu Qi politely refused and turned to leave. The sky turned dark very quickly. In the blink of an eye, thest trace of light at the edge of the clouds had disappeared. He put on the ck windbreaker and gradually walked into the night. With his body, did he still have the right to love? Lu Qi had long lost hope. Chapter 46 - Theres Improvement

Chapter 46: There¡¯s Improvement

Lu Dong¡¯s car was parked outside the school gate. After he got in the car, he began to cough non-stop. ¡°Young Lord, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re getting much better? Why are you coughing so badly that your face is pale?¡± ¡°Have you not taken your medicine today?¡± The cough stopped for a moment. Lu Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just been too tired these two days.¡± Although the Lu family was now thergest family, their position had always been coveted by others. Many people, both in the open and in the dark, were using tricks to try to bring the Lu family down. In the past few days, some military products that had been shipped overseas had been hijacked again. And both the police and the triads were attacking at the same time, Lu Qi had indeed been very busy recently. Lu Xiu had been with Lu Qi for so many years. Although he could help Lu Qi a lot, as the real person in charge, Lu Qi could not stop for even a moment. Lu Xiu had even mocked Lu Qi, saying that he would probably die from being too busy before he died from the poison. ¡°Young Lord, are we going to meet Young Master Lu now? He has just called to say that they have already arrived at the restaurant. We¡¯ll drive there now. If we drive faster, we can reach there in about an hour and a half.¡± Lu Qi had an appointment with the leader of the currentrgest gang tonight. Lu Xiu had already arrived ahead of schedule. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. Drive faster.¡± After saying that, he turned on hisptop and continued to work. The cold white light on theputer screen shone on Lu Qi¡¯s face, making him look even more pale and weak. Lu Dong looked at him in the mirror a few times and wanted to open his mouth to remind him. In the end, he did not say anything. Lu Qi¡¯s car was quiet, while Old Master Ding¡¯s car was noisy. ¡°Grandpa, why are you protecting her?!¡± Ding Yu sat in the passenger seat and looked back at the two people sitting side by side in the backseat. To outsiders, Ding Shun might be a strict person. But Ding Yu knew that his old man of his family was actually a reserved person. Thus he was not afraid of him at all. ¡°So what if I¡¯m protecting her? Cheng Ling is so smart, are you smart?!¡± As Old Master Ding spoke, the beard on his chin moved along with his mouth. ¡°How do you know she¡¯s smart? She got the second ce from the bottom, the second ce from the bottom, Grandpa!¡± Ding Shun heard this andughed instead of getting angry. ¡°She got the first ce from the bottom before, but now she¡¯s at the second from the bottom! She¡¯s improving! She has to eat more tonight as she must have spent a lot of brain power to be at the second ce from the bottom.¡± Ding Yu¡¯s small head was now filled with a lot of questions. ¡°Grandpa Ding, you don¡¯t have to spend much brain power if you¡¯re ranked the second from the bottom. You just need an even dumber person to be the first from the bottom.¡± Ding Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He was going to be stabbed in the spine. Sure enough, Ding Shun followed Cheng Ling¡¯s words and continued to ask. ¡°Oh, then who¡¯s ranked thest this time? So dumb.¡± Ding Yu leaned against the passenger seat and didn¡¯t dare to turn his head or move. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t say anything. She just stretched out her index finger and quietly pointed at Ding Yu. Ding Yu thought he had escaped a disaster when he didn¡¯t hear his name. In the next second, Old Master Ding¡¯s big palm hit him on the head. ¡°You b*stard, you dare to be thest?¡± Although Old Master Ding was already 70 or 80 years old, his strength was not weak. He never held back his strength when hitting people. Ding Yu felt that his head was buzzing when he pped him. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your grandson!¡± Ding Yu turned around andined pitifully. ¡°What grandson? Even if you¡¯re my father, you have brought much shame to the Ding family! Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my grandson!¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re sitting at the same desk as Cheng Ling now. When you have time, you can ask her for advice. It¡¯s not bad if you can improve by one ce!¡± ? Number one from the bottom to seek advice from number two from the bottom? Was this so-called one dared to teach and the other dared to learn? Seeing that Ding Yu was defeated, Cheng Ling nodded happily. Ding Shun liked peace and quiet, so the Ding residence was also located at a ce close to the mountains and rivers. The air was very fresh. As soon as Ding Yu reached home, he rushed into his room. He said that he would study hard and strive to be the second from the bottom in the next exam. With no one else around, Old Master Ding resumed the way he used to get along with Cheng Ling. He pulled Cheng Ling to sit down on the sofa. ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t send me a WeChat message after ss, and also never replied when I sent you a message. Immediately I knew something must have happened as you¡¯re not such a disorganized person. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be caused by my grandson.¡± Cheng Ling pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°Grandpa Ding, you don¡¯t me me for bullying your favorite grandson, do you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? This kid is used to being out of control and needs to be taught a lesson. His mother died young. Sigh, no one took care of him. His character is very strange now.¡± Ding Shun was merciless when heined about his own grandson. He told the embarrassing stories of Ding Yu to Cheng Ling, not caring about Ding Yu¡¯s feeling at all. Cheng Lingughed out loud when she heard these stories. Now that she had something on Ding Yu, she could bully him in the future. Chapter 47 - I Love My Home

Chapter 47: I Love My Home

Ding Shun specially instructed the chef to make Cheng Ling¡¯s favorite fish. They ate on time at seven o¡¯clock. Ding Shun had the habit of drinking, but because of his old age, he had to control the amount. Thus Cheng Ling only let him drink a small ss. Taking a sip of wine, Ding Shun smacked his lips, savoring the aftertaste carefully. ¡°Oh right, my performance in school today was okay, right? I didn¡¯t let others find out that we actually know each other, did I?¡± Cheng Ling smiled. ¡°No, Grandpa Ding. Your acting skills are very good. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have really missed my appointment today.¡± Cheng Ling waved the phone in her hand. Her chat with the WeChat ¡°I Love My Home¡± was still stuck on the other party¡¯s ¡°Where¡¯re you?¡±. At that time, she was already standing in the office to receive the ¡°criticism¡±, so she didn¡¯t have time to reply to the message. Ding Shun waved his hand. ¡°That I won¡¯t agree. It¡¯s not easy to get an appointment with you, how can I let go of this opportunity so easily?¡± Cheng Ling also got a small ss and poured herself a ss of wine. She picked up the ss with both hands and toasted Ding Shun. ¡°Grandpa Ding, thank you so much for today.¡± She raised her head and drank it all in one gulp. Cheng Ling had often bought wine for her master. Thus she could tell that it was good wine. But it was a little spicy and high in alcohol. Ding Shun also picked up his ss and drank it all. ¡°You little girl, why are you being so polite to an old man like me? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have ascended to heaven a few years ago!¡± He put down the empty ss and wanted to get the wine bottle again. ¡°Grandpa Ding, you can only drink one ss a day. Your leg has an old injury, and it hurts when the seasons change. It¡¯s even worse when you drink wine.¡± Ding Shun patted his knee when he heard that. ¡°Ever since I took the medicine you prescribed, I feel so much better! I haven¡¯t felt much pain sincest year. But I still need to use a crutch to walk.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been doing research. The nerve in your injured leg has been damaged. The muscles have atrophied, and you can¡¯t exert strength like a normal leg. Grandpa Ding, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you throw away your crutch and walk as normal!¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes were always shining when she talked about these things. She had seen the tears brought by illness, and the smiles on the faces of people who had been cured. She knew the value of this profession even more. Ding Shun¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard Cheng Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Good! I, Ding Shun, have been waiting for this day! Can¡¯t I have another drink on such a happy day?¡± So this was his real intention after talking for so long! Cheng Ling did not fall into this trap. She shook her head. ¡°I brought the new prescription for you today. Don¡¯t even talk about drinking another ss. After taking this medicine, you can¡¯t even touch a drop of alcohol. The alcohol will react with the medicine, and it will weaken the effect of the medicine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for you. It can be considered that you¡¯re drinking it.¡± Ding Shun¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a new prescription. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Okay, then you drink a little more. I¡¯ll rest assured and take care of my legs!¡± With that, Cheng Ling drank two more sses. Her alcohol tolerance was not good. She had never drunk before. At most, she just took a sip. After the meal, the two of them chatted happily. After the meal, Cheng Ling checked Old Master Ding¡¯s pulse again. After confirming that his condition was improving, she felt much more at ease. She took out a pale yellow paper from her bag. ¡°This is the new prescription. There are two ingredients in it that the Chinese medicine store doesn¡¯t have. I¡¯ll send them over to you regrly. I¡¯ve brought you a month¡¯s supply today.¡± ¡°Boil it with five bowls of water until it bes a bowl of medicine. Then take it before you go to bed. You can take it once a day. I¡¯ll instruct the person who prepares the medicine for youter.¡± Cheng Ling was agile and fast. Soon, the follow-up consultation was over. ¡°Okay, thank you, Girl.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯ve done a great job today. By the way, I¡¯ve recently cultivated some vegetable seedlings. I¡¯ll bring them for you to taste when they are harvested. They taste so sweet.¡± What Cheng Ling did not tell Old Master Ding was that these vegetable seedlings were developed by her that could effectively relieve high blood pressure. Ding Shun drank alcohol all year round, so his blood pressure was higher than that of an ordinary person. When Cheng Ling first saw Old Master Ding, his blood pressure was so high that it was frightening. With such a high blood pressure, it was very easy for him to have a sudden stroke. Therefore, strictly controlling drinking was the most important factor in the treatment. After carefully instructing him on some matters to take note of, Cheng Ling looked at her watch. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Grandpa Ding, I have to go. If I¡¯mte, my grandmother will be worried.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send a car to send you back.¡± Ding Shun knew that Cheng Ling was a person of her word, so he did not persuade her to stay any longer. Cheng Ling did not reject Old Master Ding¡¯s good intention. She got into the car that he had arranged and went back. Chapter 48 - Cooling Down

Chapter 48: Cooling Down

Cheng Ling only realized that it was raining when she walked out of Ding residence. The rain was not heavy, but it brought with it the chilly feeling of spring. The air was chilly. Why was it cooling down again? On the way back, she took out her phone. The conversation with Lu Qi was still the same asst night. The night outside the window was as clear and gentle as water. The rain was falling on the car window, gradually obscuring the night view outside the window. Her fingers moved quickly on the keyboard of her phone. [ Farming Professional ] : Are you done with work over there? I have already finished eating with Old Master Ding. Until Cheng Ling arrived home, there was no reply. Before entering the house, Cheng Ling first walked around the field in the rain and checked the conditions of the nts. ¡°Grandma, the temperature has dropped a little recently. Do you want to add a quilt to your room?¡± Xie Ying was still watching TV. When she saw Cheng Linging back, she turned down the volume of the TV. ¡°No need. My room is warm. Look at you, you¡¯re wearing so little. How was the dinner with Old Master Ding?¡± ¡°It was pretty good. Grandpa Ding is a good person.¡± Xie Ying was scared out of her wits at the end of the day. ¡°That¡¯s good. I have to thank Old Master Ding for being so lenient. He is not as unreasonable as outsiders have said. It¡¯s really thankful to Old Master Ding that you were not expelled from school.¡± It was actually good if she she was expelled. This way, she could focus on studying her medical skills and farming. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. Xie Ying could nag her for two days. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ve already thanked Old Master Ding many times. I¡¯ll give him some herbs and ginseng that we nted ourselves some other day as a thank you gift.¡± Xie Ying rubbed her hands and said, ¡°Will Old Master Ding look down on these thank you gifts? The Ding family is so rich. They¡¯ve seen all kinds of rare herbs.¡± ¡°No, Old Master Ding is quite a simple person.¡± Besides, some people couldn¡¯t even buy Cheng Ling¡¯s nts with money. She put her schoolbag back into her room and went to the tool room to get a raincoat. ¡°You still want to go out at this time?¡± ¡°Yes, I just went to the field to take a look. Some of them can be picked. Otherwise, they will wither after being soaked in the rain for a whole night.¡± Although the seedlings that Cheng Ling raised were effective, they were also very ¡°delicate¡±. If they were not picked at the best time, even if it was only for an hour, their effectiveness would be greatly reduced. Therefore, many times, Cheng Ling skipped sses because she had to go back to harvest vegetables. ¡°Grandma, you should go to bed early. You must have been tired today.¡± Xie Ying was indeed tired. After today¡¯s ups and downs, if it were not for Cheng Ling¡¯s return, she would have fallen asleep by now. ¡°Then you should go to bed early. You still have school tomorrow.¡± Cheng Ling responded and walked into the drizzling rain with her raincoat and tools. The medicinal herbs hadn¡¯t fully grown yet, but some vegetables were ready to be picked. This time in the field was when Cheng Ling felt the most rxed. She didn¡¯t need to think about anything. Facing the simple nature, she could always forget all her worries. After staying in the field for about half an hour, she picked two baskets full of vegetables and dug out some peanuts. ording to the current climate, she picked some suitable seeds and nted them. If everything went smoothly, after a night of rain, they should be able to sprout tomorrow. When everything was settled, Cheng Ling¡¯s waist was sore. Of course, this feeling was very familiar to her. She touched the rain on her forehead, picked up two baskets of vegetables, and walked back. Her body was covered in mud, and her hair was also a mixture of rain and sweat. Cheng Ling put her things away and took a shower. When she came out, she saw that it was already past ten o¡¯clock. She wiped her dripping hair with a towel while checking her phone. There were two unread messages on it, and Cheng Ling clicked on it. One was sent at 8:45 pm. [ Lu Qi: I just finished my work. I¡¯m on my way now. ] The other was sent five minutes ago. [ Lu Qi: We¡¯re at your door. ] Cheng Ling¡¯s hand that was wiping her hair froze for a moment. She put down the towel and walked towards the main door. There was a small light at the door of the small vi. Cheng Ling answered the door and saw¡­ them. It wasn¡¯t just Lu Qi. Lu Xiu and Lu Dong were everywhere. And everyone was holding umbres. It looked like some idol group had appeared together. Cheng Ling¡¯s pajamas were conservative. In addition to the cold weather today, she deliberately took out long sleeves and long pants. The sky-blue set of clothes made her look simple and refreshing. ¡°Sorry for being sote. Sorry to bother you,¡± Lu Qi said. His voice seemed to be drenched with rain. Cheng Ling opened the door a little. Chapter 49 - The Super Handsome Guy

Chapter 49: The Super Handsome Guy

¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not asleep yet.¡± She was thinking about how the small living room could amodate so many people when she heard the annoying voice. ¡°Young Master Lu, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you wereing sote?¡± Xie Wan and Cheng Ming were holding an umbre in the drizzling rain. Cheng Xiao, who was wearing a white nightgown, was following behind them. Were these three triplets? Why were they together everywhere? Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude immediately turned cold. Fortunately, her grandmother had already gone to bed. Otherwise, she would have to deal with these people again. Lu Xiu turned his head, ¡°Good evening.¡± Xie Wan and Cheng Ming had already arrived at the door, looking like they were going to snatch him away. ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s cold and wet here, and it¡¯s ufortable. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk at our house. We haven¡¯t slept yet!¡± Xie Wan red at Cheng Ling as she spoke. If Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t have sharp eyes and saw the Lu family¡¯s car, they wouldn¡¯t have known that Lu Xiu was here. In Xie Wan¡¯s heart, Cheng Ling had wanted to seduce the Lu family. So she quickly called Cheng Ming and came over. Lu Xiu had a decent smile on his face, and his voice was steady. ¡°Oh, my brother came to see Miss Cheng Ling about something, so I came with him.¡± Hearing this, Xie Wan rxed a little. ¡°I see. Cheng Ling¡¯s house is small, so it¡¯s hard to arrange with so many people. Why don¡¯t Young Master Lue to our ce first?¡± Cheng Ming also chimed in, ¡°Yes, the cooperation that we didn¡¯t finish talking about at the banquetst time¡­ we can continue to talk. Cheng Enterprise is very sincere and wants to cooperate with you.¡± Lu Xiu inadvertently looked at Lu Qi. Cheng Enterprise had relied on the funds of the Lu family to get a little better, and now they wanted to continue pulling wool from the sheep? No way. The Lu family was not a charity. Lu Xiu was about to refuse, but Lu Qi spoke first. ¡°That¡¯s good, too. You should go and talk to Mr. Cheng first. There really isn¡¯t enough room for so many people here.¡± Lu Xiu: ? I had to deal with this group of people again? He had been busy all day today. After eating, he had to rush here. He originally thought that he could freeload at Cheng Ling¡¯s ce to replenish his energy. He looked at Cheng Xiao¡¯s bashful face and Cheng Ming¡¯s excited face. He could only be speechless. This guy who valued rtionships over friends¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with Mr. Cheng first.¡± ¡°You guys can go, too.¡± Lu Qi said to Lu Dong and the other three. ¡°Yes!¡± The four answered in unison. Xie Wan and Cheng Ming surrounded Lu Xiu on both sides, as if they were afraid that he would grow wings and run away. They even showed their concerns as they were walking. ¡°Are you feeling cold?¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Cheng Ling watched the group of people walk further and further away. Xie Wan¡¯s ttering voice gradually disappeared, and the ce returned to silence. ¡°Hurry up ande in. It¡¯s cold outside. The temperature has dropped again today,¡± Cheng Ling whispered as she beckoned Lu Qi toe in. Lu Qi was still wearing the windbreaker he had worn this afternoon. Cheng Ling identally touched the edge of the windbreaker and felt a chill. She let Lu Qi sit down first while she went to the kitchen to boil some hot water. Her phone made a ¡°ding¡± sound. Cheng Ling turned on the switch to boil water and then took a look at her phone. It was a friend request on WeChat. [ Super Handsome Guy ] has applied to add you as a friend. It was funny that its profile picture was a pig, a pig that was sticking to the camera. Cheng Ling nodded and epted it. [ Super Handsome Guy ] Cheng Ling, this is Lu Xiu! Cheng Lingughed out loud in the kitchen. From her point of view, it was like a pig saying, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Xiu!¡± [ Farming Professional ] : What¡¯s up? [ Super Handsome Guy ] : We¡¯ve been busy all day today. Lu Qi hasn¡¯t taken his medicine yet. Can you prepare medicine for him over there? [ Farming Professional ] : Yes. Did you guys eat until sote? [ Super Handsome Guy ] : No, but it took us more than an hour to get here by car. [ Farming Professional ] : Oh¡­ She put her phone away. The water was warm to begin with, and it boiled very quickly. She washed a cup, mixed it with a cup of slightly hot water, and carried it out. ¡°Warm your hands first. I heard that you haven¡¯t taken your medicine today?¡± Lu Qi took the cup of water and held it in his hand. He was stunned for a moment, as if he was thinking about how Cheng Ling knew about this. ¡°Lu Xiu just added me on WeChat and told me. He¡¯s super handsome.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for you first, then check your pulse.¡± After saying that, she walked to a small cubicle next to the living room on the first floor. The warm dim yellow light was pouring out. Chapter 50 - The Second Visit

Chapter 50: The Second Visit

Lu Qi was curious, but he was unwilling to let go of the cup of hot water in his hand. Thus he walked over with the cup in his hand. This cubicle was actually not small. Cheng Ling had connected this cubicle to another room and used it as a room for storing medicinal herbs. Lu Qi did not expect that there would be a different world inside. This room was filled with tall cabs, just like the cabs in the Chinese medicine hall. There were many smallpartments, and eachpartment contained different things. The names of these medicinal herbs were pasted on it. Lu Qi looked at it carefully. He couldn¡¯t even recognize some of the words on it. ¡°You know Old Master Ding because you helped him treat his illness?¡± Cheng Ling recalled the prescription that she gave Lu Qi and grabbed the medicine. ¡°Yes, five years ago, I met Old Master Ding by chance and helped him treat his leg.¡± Cheng Ling grabbed the medicine very quickly. She didn¡¯t even need to weigh it. Her hand was like a measuring instrument, and she could grab the amount urately. ¡°This room of yours should be worth a lot of money, right?¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows. Perhaps it was because of the hot water, his face had turned a little ruddy. The warm yellow light drove away a lot of the cold air on his body. Cheng Ling took the medicine to decoct it. Then, she took out a small pillow for taking pulse and asked Lu Qi to put his hand on it. ¡°By right the interval for the follow-up consultation shouldn¡¯t be so short. But since I still don¡¯t fully understand your physical condition, and also it¡¯s your first time taking the medicine I made, I have to be more careful.¡± Cheng Ling stretched out three fingers and carefully felt Lu Qi¡¯s pulse. For a moment, the two of them didn¡¯t speak. Cheng Ling was very serious when she checked Lu Qi¡¯s pulse. She lowered her eyes, and her long, curly eyshes cast shadows on her face. The faint bitter smell of Chinese medicine drifted into the kitchen. Outside the window, the faint sound of rain falling on the ground could be heard. From time to time, the wind blew through the leaves, making rustling sounds. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual. The pulse is much stronger than thest time. Today the time you take medicine is a littlete. Try to take the medicine before eight o¡¯clock in the evening in the future.¡± Lu Qi withdrew his hand. His physical condition had indeed improved a lot recently. He slept longer and longer at night, unlike the past when he could only sleep for two or three hours. Although he still had headaches, the frequency had decreased a lot. ¡°Your eptance of the medicine I prescribed is quite good. I will add two more medicines to the original prescription. You need to be careful with these two medicines and do not drink alcohol.¡± Lu Qi nodded obediently. He had never touched tobo or alcohol. In the eyes of others, the person-in-charge of the Lu family was Lu Xiu, so it was not Lu Qi¡¯s to perform this kind of ¡°drinking¡± activity. Cheng Ling wrote a new prescription for Lu Qi and took out a small purple round box from the cubicle. Inside was some finely ground powder. ¡°Your body catches a cold easily. Every time you take the medicine, put a spoonful of this powder in it. You need to persist in this for a long time. Slowly, your body will not be so cold anymore.¡± Lu Qi took the small purple box and put it in the pocket of his windbreaker. His movements were slow and inexplicably solemn. ¡°Thank you, Cheng Ling.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. Just pay the medical feester.¡± Lu Qi shook his head andughed. Cheng Ling walked into the kitchen. A momentter, she took out a bowl of ck medicine. ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s so hot.¡± After Cheng Ling ced the bowl on the table, she rubbed her fingers on her earlobes in a cute manner. This was what Xie Ying had taught her, and the effect was very good. ¡°This medicine is very bitter¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to add some rock sugar?¡± Lu Qi heard Cheng Ling¡¯s tone, which sounded like she was coaxing a child, and he shook his head with a smile. Taking medicine was nothing out of the ordinary for him. No matter how bitter the medicine was, he could still swallow it without changing his expression, not to mention that Cheng Ling¡¯s medicine was so effective. He picked up the bowl and drank the medicine quickly but elegantly. Cheng Ling realized that Lu Qi always seemed to be smiling faintly. His expression had never changed much. The phone screen on the table lit up again. It was a WeChat message from Lu Xiu. [ Super Handsome Guy ] : Are you guys done? Hurry up and save me. Cheng Ming is so long-winded. I¡¯m so sleepy! Cheng Ling smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons as she handed the phone to Lu Qi. ¡°Someone is calling for help.¡± Lu Qi put down the empty bowl and looked at his watch. The hour hand was already pointing to eleven. ¡°It¡¯s a littlete, and you still have school tomorrow. I won¡¯t disturb you further.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you there. It¡¯s dark, and there are some potholes.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t refuse Cheng Ling¡¯s kindness. He nodded, and they each held an umbre and walked towards the Cheng residence. Chapter 51 - Medical Fees Doubled

Chapter 51: Medical Fees Doubled

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At eleven o¡¯clock, the Cheng family¡¯s residence was still rarely brightly lit. The door was wide open. Cheng Ling brought Lu Qi to the door and wanted to say goodbye to him. ¡°I won¡¯t go in. Otherwise, both sides will be unhappy.¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Okay, give me the total amount of the medical feester. I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± ¡°Okay. Good night then. You have to sleep early. It¡¯s important to cultivate a regr schedule.¡± Even under the dim light, Cheng Ling still caught Lu Qi¡¯s smile. This smile was not his usual polite smile. It carried some sincerity, and Cheng Ling could not help but ask. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Lu Qi stopped smiling and exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just feel that... your instructions are very simr to a mother¡¯s reminders.¡± Cheng Ling was speechless. Are you polite? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Perhaps seeing that Cheng Ling didn¡¯tugh with him, he quickly exined. Cheng Ling still didn¡¯t speak, which was quite scary. ¡°You... aren¡¯t going to treat my illness, right?¡± Cheng Ling almostughed when she heard this. Treating illnesses wasn¡¯t something to be trifled with, how could she just not treat it? She cleared her throat. ¡°No, but the medical fee will be doubled!¡± Lu Qi raised his hand and patted his chest, looking as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°That¡¯s good. The problem that money can solve is not a problem.¡± The closer it was to midnight, the colder the temperature became. As a qualified doctor, Cheng Ling would not let her patient go against the doctor¡¯s orders. ¡°Hurry up and go in. I¡¯m going back, too.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful when you go back. The road is slippery in the rain.¡± Cheng Ling agreed, opened the umbre and walked into the rain. She returned after two steps. Lu Qi was still in his original position, as if he was watching her leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Reach out your hand.¡± Lu Qi reached out his hand obediently. At this moment, Cheng Ling felt that Lu Qi was like an obedient golden retriever. Cheng Ling dug in the pocket of her coat. She grabbed everything in her hand and ced it in Lu Qi¡¯s. Lu Qi¡¯s hand was big, and he steadily caught everything. He lowered his head ¡ª it was a pile of peanuts. There was still wet soil on it, and it emitted a faint earthy smell. ¡°I came out in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t have time to put it in a bag. I just dug these peanuts out tonight. You can eat them. It¡¯s definitely good for your body.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t mind putting the peanuts that were stained with soil into the pocket of his expensive windbreaker. This time, Cheng Ling really left without looking back. Her back was always light and firm. Lu Qi only entered the Lu family¡¯s house after she disappeared from his sight. No one came out to greet him. He walked through the hallway and heard a conversation in the living room. His figure appeared in the living room first, and it was Lu Xiu who noticed him. ¡°Ah Qi, are you done with your discussion with Miss Cheng Ling?¡± Xie Wan quietly rolled her eyes. What else was there to talk about with Cheng Ling? It was just that the two of them had found each other. Lu Qi¡¯s expression was much better than before, and Lu Xiu was relieved. He let Lu Qi sit beside him. The living room of the Cheng family was indeed much bigger than Cheng Ling¡¯s small vi. The antique furniture and the crystal chandelier with the high ceiling made the ce look magnificent. But there was a feeling of overdoing. Lu Qi began to miss Cheng Ling¡¯s small but sophisticated furniture and decorations. Everything was so perfect. As they were discussing business, the Cheng family had invited Lu Dong and all to the side hall, which was separated from the main hall by a wall. Lu Xiu saw that Cheng Ming was still talking non-stop about how good his business n was. He had a headache listening to it. The idea was robust, but the reality was very bony. Cheng Ming¡¯s ns, let alone a year, based on the current strength of the Cheng family, probably could not bepleted in 10 years. He drank the tea that was already cold and said, ¡°Mr. Cheng, thank you for your hospitality. Now that my brother¡¯s matter has been settled, it¡¯s not convenient for us to disturb you anymore.¡± Xie Wan, who was sitting at the side, was already a little sleepy, but she had no choice but to wake herself up. She immediately interjected, ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you so polite? It¡¯s our honor to have you here. There¡¯s nothing that you disturb.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s reallyte now. Young Master Lu is very busy. You must have been busy all day. We won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡± Lu Xiu nodded. He stood up and buttoned up his suit before calling Lu Dong and the others out. Lu Qi¡¯s small vi had yet to bepleted. He had to take care of the time, so that he did not disturb Cheng Ling and her grandmother¡¯s rest. And also due to the recent weather, he had to stop work from time to time.. Thus half of the project was still unfinished. Chapter 52 - Put up for a Night

Chapter 52: Put up for a Night

They had booked a hotel room, but it was a bit far from here. It would take them another half an hour to drive there. Lu Xiu pinched the space between his eyebrows. It was really tiring today. They spent most of their time on the road. The six of them were about to leave when they heard Cheng Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s already sote, and it¡¯s still raining outside. Why don¡¯t we¡­ let Mr. Lu and the others put up for a night here tonight?¡± Cheng Xiao had been quiet for the whole night. She was actually holding back a big trick. She was wearing a knee-length white long-sleeved nightgown. Her long hair was neatly spread over her shoulders, and her face was clean. If others saw her, they would definitely think that Cheng Xiao was a great beauty. But in Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, it was more pretentious. Putting everything else aside, her hair was too neatlybed. One look and you could tell that it was deliberately groomed. After being reminded by Cheng Xiao, Cheng Ming quickly patted his head, looking annoyed. ¡°Look at my head. It¡¯s not as good as Xiao Xiao¡¯s. Xiao Xiao is right. The nearest hotel is half an hour drive away from here. If Young Master Lu doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you stay here for a night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the nanny to clean the guest rooms. It¡¯ll be very fast.¡± It had to be said that although they didn¡¯t want to deal with the Cheng family, this suggestion was still very tempting. They were all too tired. Lu Xiu and Lu Qi looked at each other tacitly, and Lu Xiu saw Lu Qi nod slightly. ¡°Since Mr. Cheng has invited us warmly, then we won¡¯t decline. We¡¯ll disturb you for a night.¡± Cheng Ming heard this and beamed with joy. If Old Master Cheng hadn¡¯t fallen asleep long ago, he would probably be smiling even more happily than he was. The head of the Lu family was spending the night in the Cheng family¡¯s house. It was something worth bragging about. The outside world was already saying that the rtionship between the Lu family and the Cheng family was very good. Now, this rumor would definitely be confirmed. The Cheng family had finally gained face! When Cheng Ming brought them back to the guest rooms, this was what he was thinking about repeatedly. After sending them to the door, Cheng Ming tactfully left them alone. There would be plenty of opportunities for them to meet tomorrow anyway. The guest rooms of the Cheng family were all on the third floor. Lu Xiu and Lu Qi each had one, Lu Dong and Lu Xi shared one, and the other two shared one. Lu Xiu was concerned about the oue of the follow-up consultation. He didn¡¯t even take a shower and went to Lu Qi¡¯s room to ask. Lu Qi looked like he was about to take a shower. He had already taken off his windbreaker and hung it casually on the handle of the chair. He was only wearing a white T-shirt. Although Lu Qi had been ill for many years and his figure was thin, he was not the skinny type. It could be said that he looked thin when he was dressed and had muscle when he was undressed. Lu Xiu came in. He only took a nce at him before continuing to tidy up. ¡°How was the follow-up today? What did Cheng Ling say?¡± He sat down on the chair. He finally couldpletely rx at the end of the day. ¡°It was pretty good. Cheng Ling said that my pulse has stabilized and be much stronger. She even gave me a new prescription. She said that if I take this prescription, I must resolutely abstain from alcohol.¡± Hearing the favorable oue, Lu Xiu felt that the a lot of tiredness of the day had been washed away. ¡°It¡¯s just alcohol prohibition. It¡¯s a small problem. If I can¡¯t drink it, I¡¯ll let Lu Dong and others drink.¡± In the rooms next door, the four of them were so sleepy that they would fall asleep upon touching the bed. They suddenly sneezed one after another. Lu Bei turned around and rubbed his nose. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why did I sneeze all of a sudden? Do I have a cold?¡± Lu Xiu then spoke again, ¡°Cheng Ling is really amazing. We¡¯ve traveled to so many ces over the past few years and seen so many doctors. Her treatment is the most effective.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling her Miss Cheng Ling? Why did you change to Cheng Ling now?¡± Lu Xiu didn¡¯t expect this and was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°Yo, are you¡­ jealous?¡± Lu Xiu teased. After seeing Cheng Ling, Lu Qi felt much better. Now, he was joking with Lu Xiu. ¡°How dare you.¡± ¡°Are you really jealous?¡± Lu Xiu was actually very happy to see the change in Lu Qi. He was very clear about how Lu Qi had made it to where he was today. He had been through a lot of bloodshed along the way. Although Lu Xiu was the person-in-charge now to the outsiders, everyone respected and worshipped him. However, he was still hiding under Lu Qi¡¯s wings, blessed and protected by him. He had seen Lu Qi¡¯s courage, perseverance, and even cruelty. However, after meeting Cheng Ling, Lu Qi revealed another side of his personality. He was impulsive, happy, gentle, and even with a little jealousy. Chapter 53 - Eating Peanuts

Chapter 53: Eating Peanuts

Lu Xiu was very happy that Lu Qi could enjoy a part of a normal person¡¯s life instead of being trapped in a power struggle every day. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why did you suddenly stop talking?¡± The Lu Qi in front of him suddenly ovepped with the Lu Qi who had saved him eight years ago. Lu Xiu threw those terrible memories to the back of his mind and only then did he realize that his eyes were actually burning. If Lu Qi found out, how embarrassing would that be. He deliberately rubbed his face with big movements, pretending that he was very sleepy. ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about what Tiger Head said at dinner tonight. Go to sleep, don¡¯t burn yourself out.¡± He stood up from the chair and identally dropped Lu Qi¡¯s ck windbreaker on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and found that there was some soil on the carpet. ¡°Huh? Why is there mud on your clothes? Did you work for Cheng Ling again?¡± However, when he touched the bulging pocket on the side of the windbreaker, Lu Xiu knew the answer himself. ¡°You are actually secretly hiding the peanuts given by Cheng Ling!¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®secretly hiding¡¯? Cheng Ling gave them to me.¡± Lu Qi added, ¡°To me alone.¡± Lu Xiu didn¡¯t care about all this. He peeled a peanut and there were two round peanuts inside. ¡°Why are we still separated? We¡¯re in one family.¡± He put the peanut in his mouth and actually felt a little pious. . The peanut was actually not very tasty when it was raw. However, the peanuts grown by Cheng Ling didn¡¯t have a astringent taste. Instead, it had a slightly sweet taste. The fragrance of the peanuts instantly filled his entire mouth. Lu Xiu felt that all the fatigue he had felt throughout the day had been washed away. His body felt asfortable as if he had taken a hot bath. His entire body feltfortable. He peeled another peanut and simply could not stop eating. ¡°After eating this peanut, I¡¯ve really forgotten all the worries of the day. I now feel that I can still work for another 24 hours.¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows. Was It really that tasty? He walked over and peeled one of the peanuts from the pile of roots on the table and put it into his mouth. Originally, he felt much better after eating the medicine that Cheng Ling had decocted for him. However, after eating a few peanuts, he felt that the gloominess that lingered in his heart hadpletely disappeared. Just like what Lu Xiu said ¡ª he felt refreshed. Thus, the two men, one standing and one sitting, began to eat peanuts at nearly twelve o¡¯clock. ¡°Mr. Lu, are you here?¡± When Lu Xiu entered, he did not close the door properly. Cheng Xiao had just gone to Lu Xiu¡¯s room to look for him, but no one answered. She came to knock on Lu Qi¡¯s door, but she did not expect that the door was not properly closed. With a light push, it opened. Thus, Cheng Xiao saw the scene of two men eating peanuts around the table. She was obviously confused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s for you, Mr. Lu,¡± Lu Qi reminded Lu Xiu. Lu Xiu could only stand up and take two more peanuts from the table before walking out. ¡°Close the door, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from behind. It was obvious that he wanted to leave the mess of Cheng Xiao to Lu Xiu alone to handle. You were the head of the family and you had the final say! Lu Xiu closed the door and secretly regretted that he did not take more peanuts and put them in the pocket of his suit. They would definitely be eaten away by Lu Qi alone. When he saw Cheng Xiao standing in the corridor, his head hurt. However, he still had to deal with her politely. ¡°Miss Cheng, why are you looking for me sote at night?¡± Compared to Lu Qi¡¯s exquisite appearance, Lu Xiu¡¯s facial features were more robust and his figure was tall. Cheng Xiao had only been in close contact with Lu Qi in the afternoon. Now that she looked at Lu Xiu, she actually felt that Lu Xiu was not as good looking as Lu Qi. She recollected her thoughts and recalled Xie Wan¡¯s advice to her. With a shy smile, Cheng Xiao raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear. She read on the Inte that this kind of action could arouse a man¡¯s possessiveness. ¡°Mr. Lu, Don¡¯t call Me Miss Cheng. Just call me Xiao Xiao like my family.¡± This¡­ I was not able to say it out loud. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t appropriate. If others hear it, they might misunderstand our rtionship. Miss Cheng and I are not rted, so it¡¯s better to be polite.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xiao stiffened and forced a smile. She just wanted others to misunderstand their rtionship. ¡°Then can I call you Brother Xiu?¡± Ugh. No. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Being rejected twice in a row, Cheng Xiao was a little embarrassed. But she couldn¡¯t show it, so she nodded embarrassedly. Her gaze fell on the two peanuts in Lu Xiu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Lu, did you not eat dinner? Shall I ask the kitchen to make some for you?¡± ¡°No, thank you. If Miss Cheng has nothing important, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Chapter 54 - A Gift

Chapter 54: A Gift

Lu Xiu had ordered her to leave. Although the peanuts made him feel refreshed and could work for another 24 hours, dealing with Cheng Xiao was not worth a second more. Cheng Xiao did not have anything important to do at this time. She just wanted to make a presence. When she saw the Lu family¡¯s car arrive, she deliberately changed into a white nightgown. Didn¡¯t they say that men liked innocent girls? Could it be that Lu Xiu didn¡¯t like this? Cheng Xiao, who was originally full of confidence, was now greatly demoralized. ¡°Okay, Mr. Lu, you can rest first. I don¡¯t have anything important. It¡¯s just that my mother asked me to ask if you guys arecking anything.¡± ¡°No, the room is very good. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then¡­ I¡¯ll go down first. Good night, Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Xiu nodded. Seeing that Cheng Xiao had left, he entered his own room. Lu Qi was not used to sleeping in a different bed other than his own. He thought that it would not be so easy to fall asleep at night. But perhaps it was because he had eaten those peanuts, he only felt that his body was light after washing up and lying on the bed. Soon his consciousness blurred, and he fell asleep in a daze. The night was dreamless. When he opened his eyes, there was already a faint light prating through the white muslin curtain into the room. Opening the curtains and windows, Lu Qi felt a chill. The temperature had dropped by at least five or six degreespared to yesterday. It was really a cold day after a spring rain. He subconsciously wanted to check the time with his watch, but only then did he remember that he had given the watch to Ding Shan yesterday. After a good night¡¯s sleep, he picked up his phone on the table and dealt with some urgent work matters. By the time Lu Xiu woke up and knocked on his door, it was already half an hourter. Lu Qi had already finished washing up and changed into a white shirt, ck trousers, and a slightly thicker ck woolen coat. Lu Xiu was dressed the same as him. But wearing the same style of clothes, the styles they disyed werepletely different. Lu Qi was exquisite and delicate, and his clothes always gave off a cold and noble feeling. Coupled with his fairplexion, he looked like a valuable antique that could only be seen from afar but could not be touched. A touch might cause damage. Compared to Lu Qi, Lu Xiu looked much more ¡°porcin¡± like. The same clothes on him gave off a business aura. The word ¡°elite¡± was enough to describe him. The six of them walked down the stairs together. The Cheng family members were already waiting downstairs. No one knew how long they had been waiting. Cheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted by Lu Qi. Lu Qi¡¯s clothes today were somewhat different from the past. In the past, he used to wear a windbreaker for leisure. Today, he was wearing more formal clothes, which made him look even more eye-catching. Moreover, he was not short, and he was two centimeters taller than Lu Xiu. ¡°Good Morning! Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Xie Wan saw Lu Xiu and stood up to wee him as if she had seen a god. Old Master Cheng also stood up and took two steps in the direction of Lu Xiu. After a night of rest, the fake smile on Lu Xiu¡¯s face began to ¡°work¡± as normal again. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Cheng. Why is Miss Cheng here? Don¡¯t you need to go to ss?¡± As she wanted to see Lu Xiu again in the morning, Cheng Xiao specifically asked the teacher for two periods of leave. ¡°Oh, I have something that needs Xiao Xiao¡¯s help, so she has specifically asked for two periods of leave.¡± Xie Wan helped to exin. Lu Xiu nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°We¡¯ve disturbed you for the whole night. We should leave now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for breakfast?¡± ¡°No thanks. We have an early meeting. It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t go now.¡± Lu Qi stood behind Lu Xiu and quietly listened to his nonsense. ¡°I see. Then we won¡¯t keep you any longer. Mr. Lu, we¡¯ll send you out.¡± Thus, the Cheng family apanied Lu Xiu and the others to the door. ¡°Mr. Lu, we also prepared a gift for you.¡± Xie Wan said mysteriously. Lu Xiu had a bad feeling. Last time, the Cheng family gave them a gift, a car full of hoes. What was it this time? Could it be a car full of shovels? They saw a car slowly drive over and stop in front of them. The trunk was opened. Lu Xiu saw what was inside and his eyes widened. He turned around and looked at Lu Qi. Oh My God. A car full of peanuts. Seeing Lu Xiu¡¯s reaction, Xie Wan thought that she had sent the right one. ¡°Yesterday, when Cheng Xiao came down from the guest room, she heard that the two young master Lu were eating peanuts. Thus I specially went to buy the best peanuts overnight.¡± At this moment, Lu Xiu¡¯s fake smile mask was already broken and he couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Chapter 55 - Treasure Girl

Chapter 55: Treasure Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the peanuts she spent the whole night buying, Xie Wan felt that she was ttering the right person. ¡°Young Master Lu, please help yourself. If you want to eat melon seeds or walnuts, just tell me.¡± The corner of Lu Xiu¡¯s mouth twitched where no one could see. So Xie Wan was quite proud of her behavior. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Cheng. It¡¯s just that... the peanuts that we prefer are special. You can¡¯t buy them in this ce. You can keep this cart full of peanuts for yourselves.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t give the Cheng family any chance to speak. He quickly got into the car, as if he was worried that they would really drag out a cart full of melon seeds for him. The Cheng Residence became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. Only then did Lu Xiu take stopped his fake smile and rx on the seat. ¡°You know, after eating the peanuts given by Cheng Ling yesterday, today I don¡¯t feel tired at all.¡± He shook his head and stretched his muscles. He felt as if he had a full-body massage yesterday. ¡°Cheng Ling is a treasure girl. I like her!¡± Lu Qi was using his phone to reply to overseas emails. When he heard Lu Xiu¡¯s words, he raised his head and nced at him. Only then did Lu Xiu realize that his words were ambiguous. ¡°No, I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that. I only like her as a friend.¡± Lu Xiu was worried that he would get into trouble, so he quickly cleared his name. Lu Qi was still staring at him. Normally this person looked gentle and refined. When he looked at you quietly, he could make your hair stand on end. Right now, Lu Xiu was suffering under such a gaze. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like her! I don¡¯t like Cheng Ling.¡± This should be enough, right? Seeing that Lu Qi¡¯s gaze returned to his phone, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Are we going back to the east of the city now?¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°There seems to be news about yesterday¡¯s batch of firearms. Let¡¯s go back and deal with it.¡± Lu Xi, Lu Nan, and Lu Bei all followed them back. Lu Dong continued to guard the west side of the city and monitor the progress of the project. At the same time, he also continued to see if Cheng Ling needed any help. For something that had happened like yesterday¡¯s afternoon, even if Lu Qi had note, Cheng Ling would not have been bullied. However, the feeling of having no one on her side must not be good. After all, Lu Qi had experienced this feeling before. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of your sudden visit to the west side of the city? To see your little girlfriend?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, especially in front of Cheng Ling.¡± There was clearly no business on the west side of the city, so they didn¡¯t have to make a special trip. However, after having dinner on the east side of the city yesterday, they actually rushed there in the dark. They even stayed with the Cheng family for a night. If there was anything that Lu Xiu had gained, it would be Cheng Ling¡¯s peanuts. ¡°She might not be the girl who saved you back then... don¡¯t get too involved. You are so good to her before we even confirm. If it isn¡¯t her...¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t reply and focused on replying to the email. Lu Xiu secretly sighed and didn¡¯t continue this topic. At the entrance of the Cheng Residence. Lu Xiu¡¯s car drove away just like that, leaving behind only a faint amount of car exhaust. Without even hearing a word of farewell, Cheng Xiao frowned with slight anger on her face. This was a waste of time. She no longer maintained the image of an obedient girl. She angrily shook her hand and turned around to go back to her room to get her schoolbag. ¡°Driver! Hurry up and send me to ss!¡± Grades were now her biggest asset. Only by maintaining her good grades could the Cheng family show off to others. If she had something to show off to others, the Cheng family would like her even more and continue to treat her well. Although she kept urging the driver to drive faster, by the time they reached school, the first lesson had already ended. Fortunately, the first ss was an English lesson. Cheng Xiao did well in every subject, especially English. It didn¡¯t matter if she skipped a single ss. At the same time, she was secretly d that she missed English ss. Although Cheng Xiao did very well in the written English Test, her spoken English was inferior to others. It was because of this matter that she hated Cheng Ling even more. Before Cheng Xiao was brought back to the Cheng family, she was adopted by a very ordinary family in the south of the city. The parents of that family were very kind, but they didn¡¯t have money. They couldn¡¯t let Cheng Xiao attend a good school, so they could only let her go to an ordinary school in the town. The quality of teachers wasn¡¯t very good, but Cheng Xiao, who was a frog at the bottom of a well, didn¡¯t notice it at that time. It was not until she arrived at Yuya First High School that she found out that her spokennguage had an ent. Chapter 56 - Her Past

Chapter 56: Her Past

She still remembered that when she had just transferred to another school, the moment she opened her mouth, she was ridiculed by her ssmates. Perhaps it was because they knew Cheng Xiao¡¯s identity and were afraid of her, the mocking slowly subsided. But now, whenever she stood up to read in English, she still felt that someone wasughing at her behind her back. ents were very difficult to change. No matter how hard Cheng Xiao worked, she always felt that she was inferior to others. This inferiorityplex was only known to Cheng Xiao herself, and she had never told anyone else about it. She had never heard Cheng Ling speak English before, but thinking about it, Cheng Ling was so careless in her studies that she probably couldn¡¯t even recognize all the English words. Whenever she thought of this, Cheng Ling¡¯s mood would be a little better. Cheng Ling had reced her and enjoyed the life of 17 years without ack of food and clothing. Now that she was back, she naturally had to take back what belonged to her. Not only that, she had to make Cheng Ling suffer! She had to let Cheng Ling experience the first 17 years of her life. Cheng Ling was supposed to live that kind of life! Cheng Xiao, who was sitting in her seat, tightened the belt on her school bag, and her fingers were turning white. During the first-ss break was when the students were sleepiest. When the teacher called for the end of ss, all the studentsy on their desks to catch up on their sleep. However, ss 10, where Cheng Ling was, was an exception. They never paid attention in ss, so how could they be sleepy. This group of people had always slept in ss and would y crazily after ss. In the past, they would take out their phones to y. But today, they found something even more interesting ¡ª a bag of vegetables that Cheng Ling brought to ss this morning. What happened in the administrative office yesterday had already been known by some very resourceful students. Now, it had already spread throughout the entire school. Everyone knew that Cheng Ling hit Young Master Ding, but she didn¡¯t get punished. However, no one knew the exact process. They just thought that Cheng Ling had the Cheng family backing her. ¡°Cheng Ling, why did you bring a bag of vegetables to ss today? You¡¯re not thinking of using this bag of vegetables to beg for Young Master Ding¡¯s forgiveness, are you?¡± Cheng Ling did not sleep wellst night. Now, she could not be bothered to deal with them. Beg Ding Yu to forgive her? What a joke. After ss, the students walked up and down the aisle, knocking Cheng Ling¡¯s vegetables around the table. Ding Yu didn¡¯te to ss today, so Cheng Ling put the vegetables on his table. She had just caught up on a lesson¡¯s sleep, but it didn¡¯t work. She nned to wash her face to refresh herself but she had to pass by other sses to go to the toilet. Hearing their habitual whispering, Cheng Ling walked over without a change in expression. There¡¯s a saying called, humans¡¯ joys and sorrows are not interlinked, I only felt that they were noisy. Perhaps it was because most people were resting in the ss, but there weren¡¯t many people in the female toilet that were always crowded. However, Cheng Ling¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t have peace even after just a few minutes in the female toilet. It was unknown who was in the toilet cubicle, but they were gossiping about Cheng Ling and Ding Yu. ¡°Do you think Cheng Ling is trying to attract Ding Yu¡¯s attention and that¡¯s why she¡¯s doing this?¡± ¡°Attract Ding Yu¡¯s attention? Ding Yu is a school bully, what¡¯s the point of attracting his attention? Every time I see Ding Yu, I have to take a detour. Although he¡¯s handsome, he¡¯s also quite fierce.¡± ¡°Whether he is handsome or fierce is another matter. Ding Yu¡¯s identity is obvious. Isn¡¯t Cheng Ling the fake daughter of the Cheng family? She definitely has to pave a way for herself.¡± Cheng Ling listened to the conversation inside expressionlessly while looking at the mirror. The reason why she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night was that her eyes, which never had dark circles, had a faint bruise. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. ¡°The Cheng family treats Cheng Ling quite well, right? Cheng Ling¡¯s parents also came yesterday. They must have helped to plead for leniency, so the Ding family didn¡¯t pursue it. Who knows how much money they¡¯ve lost and how many good words they¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°Right, I wonder if Lu Qi had gotten his watch. Let¡¯s ask him on WeChat after returning to ss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. You know Cheng Xiao from ss one, right? She¡¯s Cheng Ling¡¯s younger sister. She¡¯s also the legitimate daughter the Cheng family foundst year.¡± ¡°I know. Her grades seem to be very good. She¡¯s always in the top ten.¡± ¡°I have a friend in ss one. She¡¯s Cheng Xiao¡¯s good friend.¡± ¡°I heard that Cheng Ling doesn¡¯t live with them at all. She only lives with an old woman in a shabby house in the back of their home.¡± Chapter 57 - Who Is It!

Chapter 57: Who Is It!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Anyway, I think Cheng Ling just wants to find a backer. It just so happens that she¡¯s sitting at the same table as Ding Yu. If she can climb up to the Ding family, then she won¡¯t have to worry for the rest of her life.¡± The gossip was getting more and more ridiculous. Cheng Ling felt that she was the heroine of this story, but if she listened carefully, it didn¡¯t seem like it. Cheng Ling turned on the faucet. The water sshed down and hit the wall of the sink, making a sound. The voices inside immediately stopped. After washing her face, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she waited at the door of the toilet for a while until the sound of flushing came from inside. A momentter, two girls with disheveled hair walked out of the toilet. When they saw Cheng Ling blocking the door, they were shocked. The two girls looked at each other in panic. One of the girls took a step forward slightly. ¡°Why are you blocking the door? Are you going to hit us like you hit Young Master Ding?¡± Cheng Ling recognized that this was the girl who talked the most. She was making up stories about her life. In the face of her provocation, Cheng Ling did not be angry out of embarrassment. She did not need to be angry with such a person. Cheng Ling was wearing a proper school uniform, and the zipper of her coat was also zipped up. She looked like a good student. But when she had a cold appearance, it would always make people feel inexplicably afraid, especially her eyes, which were like knives. The two girls took a step back. ¡°No, I just thought that you have been in there for quite some time. Do you have weak kidneys?¡± At this moment, someone was about to enter the toilet. Cheng Ling gave way, and the two girls took this opportunity to run back to ss. Cheng Ling¡¯s gaze was cold as she watched the backs of the two people disappear through the back door of the ss. She originally just wanted to pass the three years of high school quietly, but now... She sighed and walked into the ss. Before she entered, she heard Ding Yu¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°Who is it!¡± Who is what? The moment Cheng Ling entered, she saw Ding Yu standing by the table with a bag of vegetables. ¡°Who put the vegetables on my table?¡± Cheng Ling straightened the sleeves of her school uniform that she had rolled up because of washing her hands. When the students in the ss saw Cheng Ling, they started to jeer even louder, as if they didn¡¯t mind the fuss. ¡°It was me who put it there. What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t attend the first lesson, so I thought you wouldn¡¯te today. I¡¯m sorry, please give it back to me.¡± After all, this matter was Cheng Ling¡¯s fault. She put it there without Ding Yu¡¯s consent, so she also admitted her mistake. However, Ding Yu didn¡¯t intend to let Cheng Ling go so easily. ¡°Humph, I thought it was someone else¡¯s, but it¡¯s you again? If it¡¯s someone else¡¯s, I can give it back. But yours? Then I won¡¯t give it back.¡± Ding Yu¡¯s look that was asking for a beating worsened Cheng Ling¡¯s bad mood. ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t revenge? After all, it¡¯s quite embarrassing to be beaten down by me.¡± Cheng Ling shrugged. Who was more infuriating? Cheng Ling had never lost before. The whole ss burst intoughter. Ding Yu was angered due to humiliation. He had mentally prepared himself for a long time this morning, but his grandfather still rushed him to school in the end. Before he left, he even told Ding Yu not to bully Cheng Ling. If he found out, he would use a stick to punish him. Perhaps it was because he was used to being rude in school, when he walked into the ssroom, his ssmates only dared to look up at him and didn¡¯t say anything. However, when Cheng Ling came in, she brought up all sorts of problems. Was he, Young Master Ding, someone who would submit to a woman so easily? He was standing on the table, looking down at Cheng Ling. ¡°Since it¡¯s on my table, I¡¯ll do whatever I want with it.¡± After saying that, he let go of the bag of vegetables and it fell to the ground. The cabbages inside fell out of the bag, and two or three potatoes rolled out into the corridor. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too high, and the vegetables weren¡¯t damaged. They just fell out of the bag, looking a little embarrassed. Everyone eximed. ¡°If you want to take back your vegetables, pick them up yourself.¡± Everyone held their breath and did not dare to speak. They almost thought that Cheng Ling and Ding Yu were going to fight in the next second. However, Cheng Ling was very calm, and her expression did not even change. If one looked carefully, one could actually see a smile on the corner of her mouth. As she pointed at the vegetables on the ground, she mouthed five words. ¡°Those were for your grandfather.¡± Chapter 58 - Picking up the Potatoes

Chapter 58: Picking up the Potatoes

As soon as she finished speaking, Ding Yu jumped down from the table in a hurry and quickly picked up all the vegetables on the ground and put them back into the bag. He even went to the corridor to pick up the potatoes. The ssmates who were watching the show didn¡¯t know what had happened. Huh? Why did Ding Yu suddenly be timid? It was like when he was in math ss, he lowered his head to pick up a pen. When he raised his head, he couldn¡¯t understand what the teacher was talking about. Wu Ya knocked on his head and looked at the students next to him. The students next to him were also stunned. ¡°There is indeed something wrong with our IQ. We can¡¯t understand even when wee to watch the show. Birds of a feather flock together. This is really true.¡± Wu Ya concluded. The students in ss 10 were not the only ones who were shocked by this scene. The students who met Ding Yu picking up potatoes in the corridor were also stunned. When Ding Yu picked up the potatoes and stood up, he saw the shock in the eyes of those students, and his heart was broken. He did not expect that his reputation would be ruined by a potato. He quickly recovered his school bully attitude and nced at them. ¡°What are you looking at! Haven¡¯t you seen a handsome guy picking up potatoes?¡± The students who were originally just walking in the corridor quickly turned around and returned to their ss as if they were afraid that Ding Yu would hit them with the potatoes in his hands. But they were wrong. Ding Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to smash the potatoes in his hands. If he smashed one, his grandfather might whack him. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. What he was most afraid of was his grandfather. He handed Cheng Ling the bag of vegetables that he had picked up again. With a reluctant expression, Cheng Ling instantly felt like she was being forced to be a prostitute. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t care about it. She took the vegetables silently and divided them into two portions, Cheng Ling rummaged through her school bag, but couldn¡¯t find another stic bag. She had to borrow a pink bag from a female ssmate. She put one of the vegetables into the pink bag and handed it to Ding Yu. ¡°Here, give this bag to Grandpa Ding. I promised him yesterday.¡± ¡°Can you change the bag? I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s ridiculous to carry a pink bag.¡± ¡°Take it or leave it.¡± Cheng Ling stretched out her hand again and said coldly. Ding Yu hesitated for two or three seconds and finally pinched his fingers into the shape of an orchid finger. He took the pink bag with his index finger and thumb. He despised it. Forget about the pink color, there was even a Hello Kitty on it! This must be Cheng Ling¡¯s revenge on him! Cheng Ling continued to hang another dish on the side of the desk. This was what she was going to bring to Gao Ting¡¯s father this afternoon, as a thank you for Gao Ting¡¯s kind reminder to her that day. The second ss was physics. Before Cheng Ling¡¯s sses were divided, her physics was taught by Sun Qi. Although Sun Qi had a weird personality, he was really good at teaching physics. He could exin something profound simply, and there was a lot of expanding knowledge in the ss. Moreover, Sun Qi¡¯s fame was not only in Yuya First High School. Sun Qi was the leader of the physics exam question setting team for the college entrance examination for ten consecutive years. Moreover, many physicspetitions across the country would invite Sun Qi to participate in setting the questions. Many parents were crazily giving money, hoping that Sun Qi would be able to tutor their children alone. However, Sun Qi lived up to his name, his personality was entric. He would never choose his students because of money. He would choose his students because of their strength and talent. If there was a ss in the first two years of high school that Cheng Ling listened to seriously, it would be Sun Qi¡¯s ss. But since the ss had changed, the physics teacher must have also changed. Cheng Ling took out the physics book from the drawer with ack of interest. She was going to use this physics ss to listen to the lectures in the medical forum. As expected, the physics teacher who walked in was a very young male teacher. He looked like he had just graduated from college. Cheng Ling only listened to the first ten minutes, and she could tell that this teacher¡¯s skills were not very good. Perhaps it was because the new teacher was nervous during his first ss, so he only knew how to follow the books and it was very boring. Cheng Ling felt that if she were to take over the ss, she would probably be better than this teacher. She did not want to waste time, so she put on her Bluetooth headset and listened to the medical forum seriously. Ding Yu, who was beside her, didn¡¯t listen to the ss as usual. Hey on his stomach and slept. At the end of the physics ss, the teacher announced a piece of news to the ss. Of course, he only announced it ording to the procedure. Because this matter had nothing to do with the students in ss 10. The most famous annual high school physicspetition in the country would be held in two months. It is the most famous for two reasons. One is that the questions are the most difficult, and the other is that the rewards are the most generous. Chapter 59 - Physics Competition

Chapter 59: Physics Competition

The person who proposed this physicspetition was a very famous physics professor from all over the country and even the world ¡ª Professor Jing. Jing Bo was currently teaching at Jingjiang University, the best university in the country. The others who were setting the questions were all physics professors from famous universities at home and abroad. Although Sun Qi waspetent, his title was not enough, so he was not qualified to participate in this question-setting group. However, Professor Jing had publicly stated many times that Sun Qi was a physicist who couldpete with him. Because of this, everyone admired Sun Qi even more. With so many physics professors in the country working together in the question setting group, the questions would naturally be very difficult. Therefore, the person who could enter thispetition was already very powerful. There were three spots in Yuya First High School. Because the quality of the students in Yuya First High School was very good, there were more spots. Other schools usually only had one spot. Of course, this spot was not fixed. Every year, they would have a simtion paper and an average score. Among the students who passed the average score, the top three would be picked to participate in thepetition at Jingjiang University. The reward for the top three was even more amazing. The first ce would be rewarded with a house. In addition, they could be epted into the physics department of Jingjiang University in advance without having to pass the college entrance examination. The second ce would be rewarded with a million dors. At the same time, Jingjiang University would be able to reduce their admission score by 60 points. The third-ce would be rewarded with 500,000 dors, and their admission score would also be reduced by 60 points. The other students who did not win any ce were not rewarded, but those who could participate in this physicspetition would have disyed their talent and learning level in physics. So even if they did not get the first ce, there were still many famous universities fighting to contact them. This was the attraction of this physicspetition. To be able to participate in thepetition was equivalent to having half a foot in the door of a higher education institution. Of course, the students of ss 10 took this as a joke. They had nothing to do with it. Cheng Ling was even less interested in this kind ofpetition. With this time, she might as well nt a few more plots ofnd. The bell for the end of ss rang on time. Before the physics teacher could say the words ¡°end of ss¡±, the ss was already bustling with noise. The ss monitor, Feng Tao, seemed to have something to say. He walked up to the podium with a piece of paper in his hand. Feng Tao was a tall and thin boy. His skin was a little dark, and he was a good person, so he was very popr. He had a good rtionship with almost every student in the ss. Of course, Cheng Ling was an exception. Cheng Ling had not spoken to Feng Tao yet. ¡°Students, please be quiet for a moment.¡± Feng Tao¡¯s appeal was very strong. The noisy students in the ss all quieted down. This power was even stronger than the ss teacher. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old ss monitor? What news do you have to announce?¡± Wu Ya sat in the front. He carried the atmosphere of the entire ss. With him around, he was never afraid of the silence. Feng Tao was like an old teacher, putting his hands on the edge of the podium. ¡°Everyone, listen to me. We are now going to participate in thest school sports meeting and art festival activities of our high school life. The school sports meeting is next month, and the art festival is held on the month after the next. Everyone, be more enthusiastic!¡± As soon as Feng Tao said this, the students below began to cheer. For the students, the school sports meet and art festival was not a good opportunity to win glory for the ss, but a good opportunity to brazenly not attend sses! Yuya First High School attached great importance to the students¡¯ all-around development of moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic, andbor, so even the third-year sses were forced to participate in these activities. ¡°The school requires us to participate in at least six events. Students cane to me to register themselves! I¡¯ll discuss the matter of the art festival with the ss teacher first.¡± ss 10 was a science ss, so the male-female ratio was rtively normal, almost one-to-one. There were 45 students in the ss, 20 boys and 25 girls. After ss, some male students who loved sports had already put their arms around Feng Tao¡¯s shoulders and started filling up the registration form for the school sports meet. Before ss started, Feng Tao raised the registration form. ¡°Students, the male students have almost finished signing up for the events. There are still the men¡¯s 400-meter ry and high jump, but no one has signed up. Only the girls have signed up for the sprinting. The girls have to be more enthusiastic. Otherwise, I¡¯ll draw lots directly!¡± The girls wailed. Every year, the women¡¯s events were the hardest-hit areas. Most of the girls did not like to move, and they paid attention to their image. So every sports meeting, Feng Tao always spent a lot of time mobilizing the girls. The bell rang, and the noisy ss gradually quieted down. Chapter 60 - A Change of Class Teacher

Chapter 60: A Change of ss Teacher

Cheng Ling wore a Bluetooth headset and looked at the ckboard. The next ss was English ss. Unexpectedly, the teacher who came in was not Chen Min, but another female teacher who seemed to be in her 60s. ¡°Hello, everyone. Your former ss teacher and English teacher can not continue to teach you due to some reasons. Now, I will be taking over your ss.¡± ¡°Eh? Where did Teacher Chen go?¡± Chen Min had been taking care of them for two years. Although they would still make Chen Min angry, they still liked this teacher very much. Therefore, they were all asking about Chen Min¡¯s whereabouts. However, this new teacher did not reveal anything about Chen Min. After the teacher¡¯s introduction, everyone finally got to know about this teacher. After she retired from high school, she was rehired by Yuya First High School. Her name was Chen Fang, and she had just joined Yuya First High School this year. She had originally only taught one ss, which was the best ss among the grade three sses in Yuya First High School ¡ª Grade 3 ss 1. Not only was her teaching ability outstanding, but she was also very dignified. Therefore, the school asked her to teach ss 1 well, and at the same time, they specifically asked her to manage ss 10. The students were very afraid of this olddy. Because when Chen Fang had introduced herself earlier, she had ¡°threatened¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯m an olddy and my health is not very good. If you guys make noises in my ss every day, and I fall sick due to anger, or worse, angering me to death, you guys won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± Chen Fang¡¯s words sounded like a joke, but it also sounded like she was speaking the truth. The students could not figure it out, so they could only listen to her. They were naughty, but they did not want to kill anyone. Chen Fang¡¯s ss was actually not boring. Compared to Chen Min¡¯s ss, it could even be described as very interesting. As expected of a teacher for many years, she had a lot of teaching resources and teaching methods. During ss, she would not just talk about the contents of the books in a daze. Instead, she would find some relevant movies and television dramas and let them watch the clips to deepen their impression. The students were actually listening with great interest. If Chen Min could see this scene, she would probably be moved to tears. It was the first time that the students of ss 10 were so serious in ss! Cheng Ling also felt that this teacher was doing a good job in ss. Her dignity and humor coexisted, making the ss lively while not losing breaking the rules. Even she listened seriously for 20 minutes. For the next 20 minutes, she flipped through the books. Seeing that all the knowledge points were what she had learned, she put on her Bluetooth headset again and continued to listen to the lectures on the medical forum. There was a British professor who published a paper on Alzheimer¡¯s disease. She was quite interested and nned to absorb some new knowledge from it so that she could go back and study it properly. As she listened, she took a pen and wrote down some keywords she heard on the paper so that she could use the keywords to refer to the literature when she went back. After listening for only a few minutes, Cheng Ling inexplicably felt strange. When she looked up, she found that all the students¡¯ eyes were focused on her, and their movements were very consistent. Chen Fang, who was on the podium, was also looking at her with a kind gaze. She had seen this kind of scene many times before. She calmly took off her earphones. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The teacher wants you to answer the questions in the textbook.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude of admitting her mistake was very good. She stood up first. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Chen. I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Can you say it again?¡± Chen Fang was an old teacher. She had been respected for so many years. When she saw Cheng Ling wearing earphones in ss, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry. She took the book and walked down the podium. ¡°We¡¯re having English ss now. What are you doing with headphones?¡± When someone was being scolded, it was time for the students to gloat. ¡°I¡¯m listening to English,¡± Cheng Ling answered. Perhaps it was because many of the patients she hade into contact with were old people, and there were many old people around her. Cheng Ling treated older people more gently and patiently. ¡°Listening to English? I saw you writing and drawing on the paper just now. What did you write?¡± After saying that, Chen Fang picked up the paper that was filled with words on Cheng Ling¡¯s desk. ¡°Alzheimer disease¡­¡± Chen Fang took a rough look at the content of the paper. Then she picked up the Bluetooth headset that Cheng Ling put on the desk. A string of English filled with professional terms kept entering Chen Fang¡¯s ears. Some students stood up curiously and nced at the paper in Chen Fang¡¯s hand. Then, they widened their eyes and shared with the table in front and behind them, ¡°That paper is really written in English!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just scribbled, right? Maybe it¡¯s just a copy of the lyrics.¡± Chen Fang ced the paper and the Bluetooth headset back on Cheng Ling¡¯s table and did not pursue the matter any further. Chapter 61 - Fought Again

Chapter 61: Fought Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She repeated the question she had just asked. Cheng Ling picked up the textbook on the table and turned to the page that Chen Fang had mentioned. It was a grammar question. All the students in the ss stared at Cheng Ling as if they were waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Even Ding Yu, who had been lying on the table the whole time, had woken up. He supported his head with one hand and sat unsteadily. Cheng Ling was reading the question seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then you don¡¯t. Stop pretending, do you even know all the English words on it?¡± Ding Yu smiled contemptuously. Chen Fang said, ¡°The student beside that isn¡¯t sitting properly like a human. Since you¡¯re so talkative, then you should answer this question.¡± All the students in the ssughed slightly. The person beside isn¡¯t sitting properly like a human, hahaha. Chen Fang¡¯s description was quite appropriate. Ding Yu stood up confidently. Ding Yu¡¯s English was pretty good. This was something that all the students in ss 10 knew. Ding Yu came from a good family. He had followed Old Master Ding to visit other countries since he was young. His way of learning English was not as rigid as the students in school. Instead, he learned it through actualmunication with people and watching some soundtrack movies and television dramas. When he was in his second year of high school, Ding Yu represented ss 10 to participate in the year-round English-speakingpetition. He even won third ce, which made Old Master Ding happy for half a month. Ding Yu took Cheng Ling¡¯s book and nced at the question. ¡°The answer is D.¡± ¡°Brother Yu is really amazing! Oh!¡± The boy sitting in front of Ding Yu cheered. Ding Yu had an arrogant look on his face. After saying that, he sat down. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°Teacher, the answer should be B.¡± ¡°Oh, the battle between the two of them has begun again! Cheng Ling, Brother Yu¡¯s English is recognized by the whole grade. You shouldn¡¯tpete with him in this aspect.¡± Cheng Ling recognized the person who spoke was one of the boys who she had knocked out with her acupuncture points that day in the gym. She smiled gently. ¡°Not only do I want topete with him, but I also want to win in every aspect.¡± The students in the ss started to get restless again. ¡°Teacher, what should we choose for this question!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, choose B or D!¡± ¡°I support Brother Yu unconditionally, choose D!¡± ¡°The girls shall support the girls, I... I choose B!¡± The ss instantly became a mess. The students were all urging Chen Fang to report the answer. This scene happened to be seen by the principal who was inspecting the ss. At first, when she saw Ding Yu and Cheng Ling stand up, she thought that they had caused trouble again. She didn¡¯t expect that when she listened carefully, these two students were actually answering a question, Moreover, the students in the ss were heckling, wanting to know the correct answer to the question. The principal recalled the incident at the administrative office that afternoon. Even now, he still had lingering fear in his heart. This student, Cheng Ling, was really unexpected. He put his hands behind his back and looked at the back of the ss before leaving. Chen Fang stretched out her hands and pressed them down, asking the students to lower their voices. The students obediently shut their mouths and waited for Chen Fang to announce the correct answer. ¡°Cheng Ling, tell me why you chose B.¡± Chen Fang called out the names of the students from the seating chart on the podium. Therefore, she knew every student¡¯s name. ¡°This sentence is veryplicated. There are no connectives in the middle, so this sentence should be the main sentence with two uses in it. The question here is to ask the information in the second use. As long as you analyze it carefully and separate these uses one by one, it will be easy to choose the right one ¡°However, if you mistake them all as the main sentence, you will be like a certain student who made a rash choice.¡± How could the students of ss 10 understand the things that Cheng Ling said, but they understood thest sentence. This ¡°certain student¡± was referring to Ding Yu! Of course, there were still many students who had doubts. After all, Cheng Ling was second tost. Perhaps she was also making it up? Who knew that Chen Fang actually smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Cheng Ling is very right. Please sit down.¡± ¡°This question is a trap question. If you finish this question quickly, there¡¯s an 80% chance that you¡¯ll fall into the pit that the person who came up with the question specially dug for you.¡± Everyone looked at Ding Yu with a swish. Ding Yu, who was lying quietly at the bottom of the pit, was speechless. Seeing Ding Yu¡¯s defeated expression, Cheng Ling¡¯s mood became better. She had always been the type of person who would not offend others if they did not offend her. If it were any other time, she would not be so sarcastic to others. But if the target was Ding Yu, she still had to suppress his spirit. It was not just because Ding Yu made Cheng Ling angry, but more because Cheng Ling knew the situation of the Ding family. The reason why the Ding family could still enjoy the respect and love of other families in the capital was because of Old Master Ding¡¯s existence. Chapter 62 - School Hunk

Chapter 62: School Hunk

Old Master Ding only had one son, Ding Shan, and Ding Shan only had one son, Ding Yu. However, in Cheng Ling¡¯s opinion, the current Ding Shan and Ding Shun were not enough to support the Ding family. Although Cheng Ling¡¯s medical skills were good, she could not stop the loss of life. Although Ding Shun¡¯s body was strong, because of his old injuries, Cheng Ling could not guarantee how long Ding Shun would live. She had also heard Old Master Dingin about Ding Yu, saying that he was arrogant and self-satisfied and didn¡¯t want to make progress. But he had a bad heart and respected the old and loved the young. This time, when she transferred to ss 10, she had the chance to get in touch with Ding Yu. Cheng Ling nned to help Old Master Ding put down Ding Yu¡¯s confidence and let him shoulder the mission of inheriting the Ding family as soon as possible. With the intervention of this ¡°farce¡± in an English ss, it ended very quickly. After ss, a few female students gathered together and began to discuss where Chen Min had gone. ¡°Could it be that she suddenly wants to go back and get married?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too sudden. It¡¯s impossible for her not to greet us.¡± ¡°Then what happened? Why did the ss teacher suddenly change? No one informed us¡­ we didn¡¯t have the time to say goodbye to Teacher Chen Min.¡± A girl said sentimentally, her words were filled with reluctance to part with Chen Min. ¡°Do you think it may be because of the fight between Ding Yu and Cheng Ling? The school might think that Teacher Chen Min didn¡¯t discipline her well? If they can¡¯t fire Cheng Ling, then fire Chen Min as an exnation for this matter?¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s seat was not far from them, so their voices suddenly became much softer, but Cheng Ling still heard it. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ this matter is not Teacher Chen Min¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hope I can meet Teacher Chen Min again in the future.¡± Cheng Ling sat in her seat and looked at the medical paper she printed yesterday. For a moment, she was actually absent-minded. She remembered the first day of school when she was in the office, Chen Min¡¯sfort and protection towards her. Was she the reason that Chen Min left? Cheng Ling was about to go to the principal¡¯s office to ask when someone called her name at the back door of the ss. Cheng Ling walked out. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Gu Nan from ss 1? The top student and the best in the school!¡± The students in the corridor were whispering and pointing at this student. Cheng Ling, who was called out by this student, became the focus of attention. ¡°Why did Gu Nan go to ss 10?¡± ¡°Yes, and he went to look for Cheng Ling!¡± ¡°Hello, may I know why you are looking for me?¡± Cheng Ling had no impression of this person, Gu Nan. ¡°Cheng Ling, you haven¡¯t forgotten me, have you? We were ssmates for two years in our first and second year of high school.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have a good memory. I don¡¯t remember people very well,¡± Cheng Ling replied politely. The ten o¡¯clock sunlight was full of vitality. It shone on Gu Nan¡¯s body as if it was the icing on the cake. It made Gu Nan¡¯s whole person full of a positive aura of sunshine, giving him a youthful feeling. Gu Nan was indeed very good-looking. Seeing him was like seeing the summer sunshine, full of boundless vitality. No wonder there were people constantly looking at him in the corridor. However, looking at Gu Nan, Cheng Ling was reminded of Lu Qi who appeared at the door of the administrative office at dusk yesterday afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Old Sun wants you to go to the office. I¡¯m just here to run an errand.¡± The bright voice of the young man pulled Cheng Ling back from the memories of yesterday afternoon. ¡°Teacher Sun is looking for me?¡± Although Cheng Ling only liked listening to Sun Qi¡¯s ss for the past two years in high school, she had no interaction with Sun Qi. Sun Qi also had a personality in ss. He would never ask anyone to answer questions, and the students would raise their hands to answer them voluntarily. In addition, the students in the first ss had always been active in their studies. There was no need to worry about students not answering questions in physics ss. Therefore, Cheng Ling did not expect Sun Qi to remember her. But now, she could not figure out why Sun Qi was looking for her. ¡°I¡¯ll look for him during lunch break. It¡¯s almost time for ss.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Gu Nan nodded to Cheng Ling. He jogged down the corridor and went downstairs. Some students of ss 10 saw Cheng Linging back and started to gossip. ¡°Cheng Ling, why is Gu Nan looking for you? Are you familiar with him?¡± Although they were used to seeing Cheng Ling and Ding Yu fighting, they also found that Cheng Ling was actually a very easy-going person. She wouldn¡¯t easily vent her anger on others. Moreover, from the way Cheng Ling treated the teacher, they knew that she would not easily lose her temper. Therefore, in private, some of the students were very willing to talk to Cheng Ling. ¡°They said that the previous physics teacher had something to talk to me about.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I heard that the physics teacher in your previous ss was very good. He was the one who came up with the physics questions every time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although Cheng Ling was easy to talk to, there was no topic to talk about! So the girl who asked the question turned back in embarrassment. Chapter 63 - Do You Want to Participate?

Chapter 63: Do You Want to Participate?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When it was lunch break, the students all went to the cafeteria to eat together. Cheng Ling was used to being alone, so she didn¡¯t care when she went to eat. Mingling in the crowd, she went against all and headed to Sun Qi¡¯s office. Sun Qi was a man in his fifties, wearing a pair of round sses. His hair was not thick, and he neverbed it. His hair was always messy, giving people the impression that he was a strange uncle. Cheng Ling knocked on the door of the office. Sun Qi was the only one in the office. Sun Qi waved to her, and she walked in. ¡°Teacher Sun, may I ask why you are looking for me?¡± ¡°You are Cheng Ling? You were in ss one before, right?¡± Sun Qi¡¯s desk was not filled with textbooks and homework like the other teachers. His desk was covered with A4 paper. The A4 paper that were filled with drafts, all kinds of forms, numbers, and letters were piled up together. Cheng Ling¡¯s gaze moved away from the Boltz constant on the paper. ¡°Yes, Teacher. I was in ss one before, and now I¡¯m in ss 10.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Sun Qi adjusted his sses. ¡°I saw that you were the only one in the whole grade who solved thest additional question on the physics paper I gavest time. How did you do it?¡± At this time, there was another knock on the office door. Cheng Ling recognized that it was a ssmate of ss one. In ss one, this girl always went against Cheng Ling. Especially after Cheng Xiao came to ss one, this student got along very well with Cheng Xiao. She treated Cheng Ling as if she was an enemy. Sun Qi raised his head and asked, ¡°Zheng Tian, is there anything?¡± Zheng Tian should be here to ask questions. She raised a physics exercise book in her hand. ¡°Teacher Sun, I have some questions to ask you.¡± Sun Qi let here into the office and sat on the chairs of the other teachers for a while. Then, he turned around and continued to talk to Cheng Ling. ¡°I don¡¯t think you did that additional question casually, right?¡± Cheng Ling only shook her head slightly. ¡°Teacher, I came across that question on the inte before, so I memorize the answer.¡± Sun Qi recalled that Cheng Ling had indeed only written one answer. ¡°But the whole set of questions were set by me. There are no simr questions on the inte. You couldn¡¯t havee across it from the Inte.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°That answer is probably a random number that I wrote.¡± ¡°Random number? I remember that the answer to that question is square root 5 plus 2.38. If you can write this number randomly, then you¡¯re considered a talent.¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know the purpose of Sun Qi¡¯s visit, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She just lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Many times, silence could solve a lot of problems. Sun Qi patted his thigh and said, ¡°The national physicspetition is about to start. You know that, right? Do you want to participate?¡± In fact, Sun Qi had already noticed Cheng Ling when he was in ss one, but he knew Cheng Ling¡¯s personality. She probably didn¡¯t like to be disturbed. She was very much like him when he was young. That was why he had never talked to Cheng Ling alone. But every time in the physics ss, he could see Cheng that Ling was listening very carefully. The light in her eyes was something that no other students in the ss had. This was a sign of being attracted to physics. And sometimes, when he walked around the ss, he could always see the correct answer on Cheng Ling¡¯s draft paper. No matter how tricky the questions were, Cheng Ling¡¯s answers were always correct. Cheng Ling¡¯s process of solving physics questions was always very simple. But she always used the right ideas and forms. Moreover, she could always think of some methods that other students could not think of. It was like everyone wanted to take the boat to the other side, but Cheng Ling just had to build a bridge by herself. From then on, Sun Qi had a different opinion of Cheng Ling. But his personality was so strange. He liked to let students grow wild, so he never interfered with Cheng Ling. But this time, he really thought that Cheng Ling was qualified to participate in the physicspetition. He didn¡¯t want to miss any students, nor did he want Cheng Ling to waste her talent. So he specially called Cheng Ling over, hoping that she could shine in thispetition. ¡°Hmm.... but isn¡¯t this kind of physicspetition only for students with very good results? I only scored 30 points in thest exam, so I shouldn¡¯t be qualified to participate, right?¡± Chapter 64 - Dismissal

Chapter 64: Dismissal

¡°Whether you can participate or not will definitely depend on your results in the end. However, you can participate in our school¡¯s preliminaries. If you pass the average score and get into the top three, you can participate.¡± Cheng Ling shook her head. She was not interested in this, and her original intention was also not to participate. ¡°My academic results are so bad. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, Teacher Sun. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡± Zheng Tian, who was sitting on the chair, listened to the conversation between the two of them. At this time, she also interrupted. ¡°Yes, Teacher Sun. You may not have noticed her. Cheng Ling never spoke when she was in ss one. During ss, she always read some idle books. Why did you think of letting her participate in thepetition? Wouldn¡¯t that bring shame to our school?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t care about the sarcasm in Zheng Tian¡¯s words. She just bowed slightly to Sun Qi. ¡°Teacher, if you have nothing else to say, then I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Sun Qi knew Cheng Ling¡¯s character, and knew that he couldn¡¯t force her. Seeing that Cheng Ling didn¡¯t agree, he didn¡¯t give up. He just thought that today wasn¡¯t a good time. Sun Qi nodded. ¡°Then you go back first, but also think about what I said today. This is a very good opportunity, you know that.¡± After leaving Sun Qi¡¯s office, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t go to the cafeteria. Instead, she went straight to the principal¡¯s office, wanting to ask about Chen Min. As she was worried that the principal wouldn¡¯t be around during lunch break, she quickened her pace. Fortunately, he was still in the office. Cheng Ling knocked on the door. The principal, who had been writing on the desk in front of him, looked up and was surprised to see Cheng Ling. He let Cheng Ling in. Having been a principal for more than 20 years, he was not sure how to face Cheng Ling. Rightfully speaking, it was her fault that Cheng Ling got into a fight, but Old Master Ding seemed to be very protective of her. ¡°Cheng Ling, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here for yesterday¡¯s matter, then don¡¯t worry. The school won¡¯t expel you. Old Master Ding had chosen to settle this matter.¡± Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not here for this matter. I want to ask where our ss teacher, Chen Min, went.¡± ¡°Chen Min.¡± The principal put down the pen in his hand and looked at Cheng Ling. ¡°Although Old Master Ding won¡¯t pursue the matter, our school still has to do some clean, right? You and Ding Yu fought in public and it was even uploaded to the forum. This has a great impact on the school¡¯s reputation. As the ss teacher of your ss, Chen Min naturally has to be held responsible.¡± As expected, it was because of this matter. Cheng Ling¡¯s hands by her side tightened and clenched into fists. She had always liked to do things by herself. She did not like to implicate others. Moreover, Chen Min was a good teacher. ¡°Chen Min ispletely unaware of this matter. What reason does the school have to fire her?¡± ¡°What reason? It was because they did not discipline the students well. Although you and Ding Yu were separate individuals, they also belonged to ss 10 as a group. As the ss teacher of ss 10, even if Chen Min doesn¡¯t know anything about this, she still has to bear this responsibility.¡± Cheng Ling lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew that what the principal said was right. Yuya First High school was a hundred-year-old school. It had always been reputable and prestigious. This fight had already spread to the inte. The school probably needed to find someone to take the me. But Chen Min, who had no support, became the scapegoat. After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Cheng Ling did not go to the cafeteria. She felt that she had no appetite now. The students had all gone to eat, so the entire teaching building was empty now. She walked slowly along the corridor. This was the first time since the start of school that she could walk so quietly. Usually, there would always be people pointing at her. When she walked to the bulletin board on the first floor, Cheng Ling saw a very big poster. On it was the registration method and time for the physicspetition. The selectionpetition for Yuya First High School would be held next Friday from two o¡¯clock to five o¡¯clock in the small auditorium. Cheng Ling stood quietly in front of the bulletin board for a while before returning to ss. The afternoon sses were very quiet. Cheng Ling was not doing her own things, and of course, she was also not listening to the ss. Chen Min¡¯s matter made her a little upset. The bell for the end of thest ss rang as scheduled. She carried her backpack and picked up the bag of vegetables hanging on the table. She waited for Gao Ting to leave the ssroom for half an hour before she set off. Chapter 65 - Lone Wolf

Chapter 65: Lone Wolf

Gao Ting¡¯s house was about half an hour¡¯s bus ride away from Yuya First High School. It was probably at the border between the city and the countryside. Gao Ting¡¯s family¡¯s financial situation was not good. Ever since her father fell ill, her mother had left them. It had been 12 years since then. All these years, Gao Ting had been relying on her father. Although her father was sick, he was still working so that Gao Ting could continue to study. Cheng Ling and Gao Ting met when they were in their first year of high school. That day, Cheng Ling happened to pick vegetables from her farm and was preparing to deliver to Old Master Ding by taking bus. At the bus stop, she saw Gao Ting squatting beside and crying. As Gao Ting was wearing the uniform of Yuya First High School, Cheng Ling knew that they were from the same school. Cheng Ling was not a meddlesome person, but she had the heart of a doctor. Due to this, she was always benevolent and kind. She then found out that Gao Ting was crying so hard because her father was too sick to get out of bed. So Cheng Ling gave the bag of vegetables in her hand to Gao Ting. After that, they met again in school, and Cheng Ling became Gao Ting¡¯s father¡¯s doctor. She went to Gao Ting¡¯s house every few days. Gao Ting¡¯s father¡¯s illness was not serious, but because it had been dyed for too long, it could not bepletely cured. The medicine that Cheng Ling prescribed could only make Gao Ting¡¯s father live longer, but it could not prevent him from suffering some pain. However, this already made Gao Ting and her father cry with gratitude. After getting off the bus, Cheng Ling saw Gao Ting¡¯s familiar little house with red walls and white tiles. She had already told Gao Ting yesterday that she wasing to her house. As it was inconvenient for her to appear at the same time as Gao Ting in school, the two of them arrived one after the other. ¡°This is the vegetables that I harvested yesterday. You can try it. It¡¯s very fresh.¡± Cheng Ling handed the vegetables in her hand to Gao Ting. As he knew Cheng Ling wasing today, Gao Ting¡¯s father came home early. ¡°Thank you so much, Cheng Ling. You alwayse to treat my illness, and you don¡¯t even charge me.¡± Cheng Ling smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all. Have you been well this month? Do you feel ufortable when breathing?¡± Cheng Ling took out a small pillow to check his pulse and began to check on Gao Ting¡¯s father. Gao Ting¡¯s father had a lung disease. When he was young, he had inhaled too much dust while working at a construction site. It caused problems with his lungs and respiratory tract, and he often coughed. However, after Cheng Ling¡¯s treatment, Gao Ting¡¯s father no longer coughed in the middle of the night. In addition to the vegetables, Cheng Ling also took out a bag of medicinal herbs from her bag. This medicinal herb was in the prescription, but it was more expensive. Cheng Ling was worried that they couldn¡¯t afford it, so she took some from her home. It should be enough tost for a month. After the diagnosis, Gao Ting asked Cheng Ling to stay for dinner, but Cheng Ling declined. Cheng Ling seemed to be born with a natural aversion to friends. Although her personality was not too strange, she liked to be alone. Moreover, she was toozy to exin many things, so she never had any friends. When she was young, Xie Ying was very worried that Cheng Ling might have some kind of autism. Cheng Ling took her schoolbag and walked out. The country road was peaceful and quiet, with the sound of dogs barking from time to time. Cheng Ling hadn¡¯t even walked a few meters when she heard Gao Ting¡¯s voice from behind. She turned around and saw Gao Ting running toward her. Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask you. The school didn¡¯t pursue the matter of you fighting with Ding Yu, right? I heard from my ssmates that it seemed fine, but I still wanted to ask you.¡± Cheng Ling was not used to being suddenly cared for like this, but she still felt warmth in her heart. She shook her head. The evening wind was very gentle, the hair on her forehead was blown swaying. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cheng Ling paused for a moment, then added unnaturally, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Gao Ting was also a reserved person. After hearing Cheng Ling¡¯s answer, she nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by what the ss 10 ssmates said to you. In fact, they are all very nice people. Although Ding Yu is a little overbearing, he is also very loyal. You will know after spending more time with them.¡± Cheng Ling understood. She could also know this from their attitude towards Chen Min. Just because people didn¡¯t study well didn¡¯t mean they were bad. She had never had such prejudice. Chapter 66 - A Foreigner

Chapter 66: A Foreigner

¡°I know, but I¡¯m used to being alone.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ be careful on the way back. Thank you foring to see my dad today.¡± After that, Gao Ting jogged home. Cheng Ling saw that the weather was good today. It was neither cold nor hot, and there was a refreshing wind. Thus, she didn¡¯t choose to take a ride home. Instead, she put on her headphones and slowly followed the navigation home. Cheng Ling¡¯s life could be considered leisure, but Lu Qi and Lu Xiu in the east of the city were so busy that they did not have a meal for the whole day. The Lu Corporation was mainly doing business. They opened hotels, restaurants, and invested in technologypanies and real estate. But they did very much more than these. At the same time, they also produced arms and sold them to other countries. They did this not only to pursue profits, but also to protect themselves. The Lu family had many enemies in the country, both in the open and in the dark. They even had enemies all over the world. After all, the Lu family was such a big piece of fat meat. Everyone wanted to eat it and keep it as their own. Therefore, Lu Qi and Lu Xiu had been trying to rope in some foreign forces over the past few years. They could ask for help when there was an emergency. They were going to sell the newly produced arms to the M Nation. The M Nation was their ally, but the conflict between the M Nation and the L Nation had a long history. Therefore, when the arms of Lu Qi and Lu Xiu were transported to the M nation, they were detained by the L Nation for some reason. Lu Qi and Lu Xiu had been on the run for this matter for the past week. ¡°We have to snatch back this batch of arms as soon as possible. If it falls into the hands of the L Nation, it will be a great help to them.¡± Lu Qi and Lu Xiu had arranged to meet a contact from country L at Starlight Casino tonight. As the saying went, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. There were all kinds of people in a casino, so the few of them would not be too conspicuous here. While Lu Qi and Lu Xiu were talking to the contact in the private room, the person who was gambling outside was Ding Shan. Previously, Ding Shan took the 200,000 yuan from the Cheng family to pay off his debt. He still had a debt of 100,000 yuan. He nned to pay it off after he won tonight. A gambler¡¯s standard psychological activity was that luck would turn around. A person¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t be that bad, right? As for Lu Qi¡¯s watch, it looked pretty, so he kept it for himself and was wearing it on his left hand. ¡°Open, open, open!¡± A group of people in the casino were shouting excitedly. When they saw that the dice had been rolled to one, Ding Shan pped the table angrily. ¡°You lost again. Do you know how to roll dice?¡± Ding Shan vented his anger on the staff. He rolled up his sleeves angrily and continued to bet. After losing three or four times in a row, Ding Shan became irritable. He shouted loudly in the casino, attracting the attention of many people. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the crowd, grabbed Ding Shan by his cor, and dragged him to the stairwell of the casino. Throughout the whole process, Ding Shan screamed in fear. He was worried that the creditors that he had paid back would settle the score with him. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother! It¡¯s only 100,000 yuan. I¡¯ll pay it back tomorrow. Give me one more day, Big Brother.¡± Before he could see who it was, he had already closed his eyes and put his hands together to beg for mercy. Ding Shan¡¯s terrified voice was trembling, and his legs were shaking. He almost peed his pants! Seeing that the person who had grabbed him did not say anything, Ding Shan opened his eyes quietly and realized that the person in front of him was not his creditor at all. The person in front of him was wearing a ck suit and sunsses. What made Ding Shan even more puzzled was that this was a foreigner. His hair was blonde and he had sharp facial features. He was also wearing an earpiece on his ear. He looked like a spy from a movie. This foreigner¡¯s hand was still grabbing Ding Shan¡¯s cor. Ding Shan struggled for a while but in vain. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?! Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Let go of me! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call security!¡± As if he could not stand Ding Shan¡¯s mor, the blond foreigner let go of him. The moment Ding Shan escaped this shackle, he wanted to run to the door of the stairway. However, the blond man was much faster than him. He closed the door in one go. Ding Shan¡¯s legs were weak. He slid down the door and sat on the ground. The foreigner finally spoke. Ding Shan was a little surprised because he spoke very fluent localnguage. He did not have a foreign ent at all. ¡°Where did you get this watch? Are you Lu Qi?¡± Lu Qi? What Lu Qi? Ding Shan heaved a sigh of relief. He had mistaken him for someone else! He thought that he had offended some big shot. Chapter 67 - Sky-High Price Watch

Chapter 67: Sky-High Price Watch

Ding Shan took a light breath. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not Lu Qi. You¡¯re looking for the wrong person!¡± The foreign man took off his sunsses. His blue pupils made him look like a cunning cat. ¡°If you¡¯re not Lu Qi, then where did you get this watch? ! It¡¯s a limited edition watch in the world. There are only 10 in total. The other nine are in other countries. Only Lu Qi has this in this country. You¡¯re wearing this watch. Do you know Lu Qi?¡± Ding Shan was puzzled now. Who was this Lu Qi? Could it be that the person in the office that day was Lu Qi? Seeing that this foreigner¡¯s motive was not simple, he quickly wanted to distance himself from this watch. ¡°No, no, this watch is not mine. I just¡­ I just picked it up.¡± ¡°Picked it up? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re able to pick up such an expensive watch so easily. Do you know how much this watch is worth?¡± ¡°How¡­ how much? 300,000?¡± Ding Shan¡¯s finger made a three. The foreigner grabbed his finger. He bent Ding Shan¡¯s finger into a strange arc. Ding Shan cried out in pain loudly. ¡°300,000? Dream on. It was sold for 12 million in thest auction.¡± When Ding Shan heard this number, he was stunned. Even the pain in his finger was temporarily behind the back of his mind. 12 million. Ding Shan silently repeated this number in his heart. He was wearing a watch worth 12 million now? Ding Shan suddenly thought of the man he saw in the office. Although that man looked extraordinary, was he really so rich? ¡°So you definitely didn¡¯t pick up this watch. Speak! Where did this watche from? Could it be that you¡¯re Lu Qi¡¯s people?¡± Ding Shan thought that since he had already rified his rtionship with Lu Qi, there was more reason for him to deny it. So he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Boss, I really don¡¯t know who Lu Qi is. I really picked up this watch. I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s useless even if you catch me.¡± This foreign man still didn¡¯t seem to believe Ding Shan¡¯s words. He grabbed Ding Shan¡¯s cor again. But at this time, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. The foreign man answered the phone. Ding Shan could hear the foreignnguageing from the other side. He couldn¡¯t understand it, so he just stood on the side, trembling. There seemed to be something urgent on the other side of the phone. After hanging up, the foreigner loosened Ding Shan¡¯s cor. He pointed at Ding Shan¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯ll be finished.¡± Then, he handed a business card to Ding Shan and said, ¡°My phone number is on this card. If you see Lu Qi, call me immediately. Did you hear me? If you can tell me where Lu Qi is, we¡¯ll definitely give you some benefits.¡± Ding Shan took the business card with his hand that was uninjured. The business card was very simple and pure white. There were only a name and two phone numbers on it. One of the phone numbers was local, and the other was overseas. Mike. The name of the foreigner was printed in ck on the white business card. ¡°But if you cover up for him, then there will only be one ending for you.¡± Atst, the foreigner made a gesture of cutting his throat. Ding Shan quickly nodded. In such a crisis, he was willing to do anything. Nothing was more important than his life! Then, the foreign man quickly left. Ding Shan was still sitting on the ground in a daze. He could not believe what had just happened. He looked at the expensive watch on his left wrist. 12 million! Although he wanted money, he wanted his life more. So, he took off the watch. Who was this Lu Qi? He had almost killed him. Ding Shan recovered his emotions and went out. His heart was still beating like a drum. The casino was still noisy. They had no idea what had just happened. Ding Shan was not in the mood to continue gambling. He was going to leave the casino and go to the bar for a drink. He wanted to see if there were any pretty girls to calm him down. Just as he walked to the entrance of the casino, he saw a very nice Bentley park at the entrance. The car window was open. Seeing such a nice car, he took a closer look and saw that the person sitting in the car was very familiar. This¡­ Wasn¡¯t he the person who defended Cheng Ling in the office yesterday afternoon? The owner of this watch? Ding Shan was so angry that he stepped forward to settle the score. He took out the watch from his pocket. ¡°Hey! This is your watch, right? Are you Lu Qi?!¡± Chapter 68 - The Butterfly Effect

Chapter 68: The Butterfly Effect

At this moment, Lu Qi and Lu Xiu had just ended their conversation with the contact from Country L. The oue of the conversation was not so good, so both of them were not in a good mood. It was untimely that they bumped into such a person who was courting death. The two of them were sitting in the car waiting for Lu Bei and Lu Xi. Hearing his name was called suddenly, Lu Qi raised his head. As he was thinking about the firearms, his eye expression still looked cold. When he looked at Ding Shan, Ding Shan was frightened by this fierce gaze and stepped back. Lu Xiu could recognize Ding Shan. He shifted his gaze from Ding Shan¡¯s face to the watch on his hand. ¡°Ah Qi, why is your watch on this person¡¯s hand?¡± The lights hanging at the entrance of the casino varied in colors and reflected on Lu Qi¡¯s face. Not only did it not make him look gentler, but it made him look even more ruthless. Lu Qi said lightly, ¡°He asked for 300,000 yuan, so I gave him this watch.¡± ¡°300,000 yuan? The market value of this watch is dozens of times that of 300,000 yuan?!¡± Perhaps it was because Lu Xiu was sitting in the dark, Ding Shan did not recognize him. When Ding Shan recalled the fierce look on the foreign man¡¯s face and the humiliation he had when he was caught in the corridor just now, he became even angrier. He wanted to return all the humiliation he suffered to them. ¡°I don¡¯t want this watch even if you give it to me! Tell me! Are you Lu Qi?¡± ¡°So what if I am? And what if I am not?¡± It was fine for those who did not know Lu Qi, but those who knew Lu Qi would never dare to call him by his name. This Ding Shan was really blind. It so happened that Lu Qi was not in a good mood today. Ding Shan hadpletely bumped into the muzzle of the gun. ¡°If you are Lu Qi, then I will be greatly rewarded. A foreigner came to me just now and asked me if I know Lu Qi.¡± ¡°I will call him right now to report you!¡± Ding Shan took out the business card from his pocket and keyed in the phone numbers one by one onto his cell phone. After hearing Ding Shan¡¯s words, Lu Qi turned his head to look at Lu Xiu. At this time, Lu Bei and Lu Xi had just finished taking their things from the casino. Lu Qi, who was sitting in the car, quickly winked at them. The tacit understanding derived from their many years of working together and facing life-and-death situations took effect. The two of them immediately caught Ding Shan. Before Ding Shan could make a call, both his hands were grabbed. The phone and business card in his hands fell to the ground. ¡°What?! What are you doing?! Who are you?! Let me go!¡± Ding Shan, who was caught for the second time, was struggling with all his might. However, being a fat man, how could he possibly be a match for Lu Bei and Lu Xi? ¡°Help! Can someone save me?! There are illegal abducting and kidnapping here!¡± Ding Shan was talking nonsense, hoping to attract the attention of the passersby. However, the casino was in a gray area. Thus even though Ding Shan was yelling here, everyone turned a blind eye to it. They just thought that he was caught by the creditors. Moreover, the people who lingered in this ce were not innocent. They would not meddle in others¡¯ business to avoid getting into trouble. Therefore, Ding Shan was tied up by Lu Bei and Lu Xi and stuffed into the trunk. Lu Qi opened the car door and got out. He picked up the business card and phone from the ground. The light that kept changing colors shone on the white business card. Mike. Lu Qi took the things and got into the car. Lu Bei drove back to the Lu Residence. After the few of them got out of the car, Lu Bei asked Lu Qi, ¡°Master, what should we do with the person in the trunk?¡± Lu Qi yed with the business card in his hand. ¡°This man is Old Master Ding¡¯s son. Although he¡¯s useless, he can¡¯t die. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to deal with himter.¡± His eyes were sparkling as if they were reflecting light in the night. As he walked in, he instructed, ¡°Interrogate him about the foreigner and send him back to Old Master Ding.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just get rid of him? Dead people are the best at keeping secrets.¡± Lu Xiu and Lu Qi entered the door together and asked Lu Qi, who was frowning and thinking about something. Besides, with the Lu family¡¯s ability, they could do this without anyone knowing. Lu Qi shook his head, unable to exin the reason. However, Cheng Ling¡¯s appearance inexplicably appeared in his mind. If something happened to Ding Shan, Old Master Ding would probably be affected as well. And Cheng Ling¡­ Like the butterfly effect, Lu Qi was unwilling to be the butterfly that pped its wings. Chapter 69 - Lu Residence

Chapter 69: Lu Residence

At 7:30 pm, it was still very bright at the Lu Residence. The lights at the porch and in the living room were on. The two of them were still at the door, but they could already hear a middle-aged woman¡¯s voiceing from inside. She was talking about the dishes today that did not suit her appetite at all. Lu Xiu sighed. ¡°I could hear my mother¡¯s voice. She will definitely say some unpleasant words to you again. Just like previously, just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Lu Qi just nodded. He was already used to it. The two of them walked into the living room side by side. The middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa in the living room immediately raised her head. ¡°Lu Xiu, you¡¯re back. Why are you sote? Have you eaten? Do you want me to get the hotel to send over some takeout?¡± The person who spoke was Lu Xiu¡¯s mother, Qian Xin. Old Master Lu had three sons. The eldest son was called Lu Jiang and he was Lu Qi¡¯s father. The second son was called Lu Hai and he was Lu Xiu¡¯s father. Lu Hai¡¯s wife was Qian Xin. The third son was called Lu Liu. He had been doing business overseas and rarely returned to the country. Lu Liu and his wife had tried for many years but were unable to give birth to a child. Thus they adopted a daughter who was now living overseas with them. Lu Qi¡¯s father, Lu Jiang, and his mother, Nan Jia, had a car ident when Lu Qi was 13 years old. The entire car crashed down the cliff. The search and rescue team searched for a month at the foot of the mountain, but they were unable to find their bodies. From then on, lu Qi became an orphan. Without his parents¡¯ love, Lu Qi lost his protection in the Lu family and was bullied all the time. When Lu Jiang and Nan Jia were still alive, Old Master Lu loved Lu Qi very much. Qian Xin had always been jealous of Lu Qi. When Lu Jiang and his wife passed away and Old Master Lu became demented, she had been mocking Lu Qi in public as well as behind him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve eaten in the office. Don¡¯t make yourself busy.¡± Lu Xiuforted his mother. There was no one else in the living room. The Lu Residence, which used to be bustling with people, was now dested. It was not easy for his son toe home. Qian Xin pulled Lu Xiu aside and wanted to talk to him. Lu Qi politely greeted Qian Xin and was about to go upstairs. The Lu Residence had three floors. Lu Qi¡¯s room was moved to the guest room when he was 13 years old. Of course, this was not agreed by Lu Qi. After Lu Qi attended his parents¡¯ funeral, he came back to find that his room had been moved from the second floor to the third floor. ¡°Why are you eating in the office again? You¡¯re too busy. It¡¯s been hard on you. The entire Lu Enterprise needs you to support on your own!¡± Qian Xin¡¯s voice was not soft, or perhaps she was deliberately speaking so loudly for Lu Qi to hear. ¡°But with Lu Qi¡¯s health, what can we count on him? It¡¯s still going to be hard on my son.¡± ¡°Mom, why are you bringing up these things again?!¡± Lu Qi was still on his way up to the upstairs, so he could hear these words. Lu Xiu sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong for me to talk about it? Without you, the Lu Enterprise would have copsed by now! Your grandfather is now suffering from dementia, and he still needs someone to take care of him. We can only count on you in the Lu family.¡± Lu Qi had heard these words too many times. He did not even pause and went straight up to the third floor and returned to his room. Although he did not stop working for the whole day today, he was still in good spirits. Perhaps it was because he had taken the medicine that Cheng Ling had prescribed. After washing up, he worked at his desk for a while. His conversation with Cheng Ling was still stuck on the day when Cheng Ling asked him if he had gotten the watch, but he still hadn¡¯t answered. It was in the afternoon at that time, and he still hadn¡¯t gotten the watch back. He didn¡¯t expect that he could get it back in the evening. He opened the dialog box with Cheng Ling. [ Lu Qi ]: I got my watch back. After waiting for two or three minutes, Cheng Ling still didn¡¯t reply. Lu Qi then dialed a number. ¡°Hello, help me find someone. His English name is Mike. I¡¯ll send you his cell phone numberter. Find out who he works for.¡± Cheng Ling had just finished eating with Xie Ying and was taking a walk in the field. The air was fresh and the fragrance of fruits was refreshing. Cheng Ling let go of herself and took a slow walk with Xie Ying. ¡°Grandma, I remember that when we were young, we would walk hand in hand like this every time we finished eating.¡± No matter how much Cheng Ling wanted to retain the innocence and beauty of the past, time would always rush forward and never turn back. The growth rings of the trees were increasing year by year. Cheng Ling had also grown into a girl with bright eyes and good looks. To Xie Ying, the faint silver hair on her head was the mark of time on her body. ¡°Grandma is old now!¡± Xie Ying patted Cheng Ling¡¯s hand. Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She was d that it was nighttime and Xie Ying couldn¡¯t notice it. Chapter 70 - Childish

Chapter 70: Childish

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grandma is not old. Grandma has to stay with me forever.¡± ¡°How can Grandma stay with you forever? Everyone has to die. Ling Ling, you always research about medicine, so you should know it better than Grandma.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Grandma will never grow old.¡± Cheng Ling rarely showed her childish side. Now, she was like a child who grew up in a good family environment, acting coquettishly to her parents. ¡°Grandma, do you think I¡¯m very bad? I always skip sses and don¡¯t study hard. You are unable to show off to others how good my grades are.¡± Every time Xie Wan chatted with the others, Cheng Xiao¡¯s grades were the ones she bragged about the most. ¡°How can that be? Grandma doesn¡¯t expect you to get in the first ce or earn much money. As long as you¡¯re happy, do your best, and don¡¯t hurt others, it¡¯s good enough.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so good!¡± Cheng Ling leaned on Xie Ying¡¯s head. The two of them walked around the field and recalled the past again and again. They didn¡¯t go back until Xie Ying began to yawn. After washing up, Cheng Ling saw a message from Lu Qi. It was only 10 p.m. and Lu Qi should still be awake. Thinking of this, Cheng Ling replied to Lu Qi. [ Farming Professional ]: That¡¯s good, don¡¯t give it to others casually in the future, I can¡¯t afford to pay. [ Lu Qi ]: You don¡¯t have to pay, just treat me for free. [ Farming Professional ]: It¡¯s the first day of taking the new prescription, are you fine with it? Your body doesn¡¯t reject it, right? Remember not to drink alcohol. [ Lu Qi ]: I feel good. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t drink alcohol. When Lu Qi was typing these words, he couldn¡¯t believe it himself. He was usually short, simple, and concise, but he was so patient in answering Cheng Ling¡¯s questions. [ Farming Professional ]: That¡¯s good, rest early! After the two of them said goodnight, Lu Qi put down his phone and went to bed early. Cheng Ling still had one thing to do. She retrieved Chen Min¡¯s phone number from her phone and sent a message to her. Chen Min replied very quickly. The two of them agreed to meet at the coffee shop opposite Yuya First High School after school the next day. Cheng Ling would never let Chen Min lose her job in this manner. The next day was not a peaceful day for Cheng Ling either. When she passed by ss one, the people in ss one seemed to be waiting for her at the door. ¡°Cheng Ling, who solved thest additional physics question, is here!¡± The one who said this was Zheng Tian, who was also in the office yesterday. Several students who were Zheng Tian¡¯s ymates also came out to watch the show. After all, more people would have more strength. ¡°There are so many talents in our ss. I don¡¯t know why Old Sun wants to find a person who is ranked thest to participate in the physicspetition. Isn¡¯t this a joke? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Zheng Tian crossed her arms in front of her chest. The smile on her face was very provocative. The students beside her also yed the role of supporting her. ¡°That¡¯s right! Only the top three can participate in thepetition and our ss will surely win!¡± ¡°Cheng Ling, actually it doesn¡¯t matter if you participate in the preliminaries. In any case, you won¡¯t be able to enter no matter what. It¡¯s also good to bask in the glory of the top students!¡± These people acted as if they had set up a stage for their performance. But Cheng Ling was not listening to them at all. It was because she was wearing a Bluetooth earpiece. But it was covered by her hair that was hanging down. As she didn¡¯t manage to finish listening to the lecture on the medical forum yesterday, she continued to listen today. Seeing that these people finally stopped talking, Cheng Ling tilted her head and took off the ck earpiece. ¡°You guys were talking for a long time just now, what were you talking about?¡± Zheng Tian and the other students: ... It was like a punch on cotton, Zheng Tian¡¯s face was red from holding it in. After holding it in for a long time, she finally said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bring your cell phone to school, I¡¯m going to report you to the teacher.¡± This sentence didn¡¯t have any impact on Cheng Ling. Telling the teacher? She had even beaten up Ding Yu, so why would she be afraid of this? Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer Zheng Tian. She nced at her and brushed past her, causing a gust of wind. ¡°What a fragrant smell. Is it her perfume?¡± ¡°Yeah, this smell is sweet and not greasy. It¡¯s like a fruity fragrance.¡± ¡°I want to know what brand it is!¡± Zheng Tian turned around and red at them angrily. ¡°Is this the time to discuss perfume?¡± Seeing that Zheng Tian vented her anger on them, the students did not feel good either. They held hands and walked towards the ss. ¡°It¡¯s your aura that is not as strong as others. Who can you me?¡± Zheng Tian was so angry that she stood on the spot and trembled. Chapter 71 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet

Chapter 71: Enemies Are Bound to Meet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Other than the farce at the door of ss one this morning, Cheng Ling was not picked on by anyone else today. Perhaps it was because she had taught Ding Yu a lesson two days ago, and he was well behaved today. It was English ss again. Cheng Ling seemed to have gotten the tacit approval of Chen Fang to be exempted from attending the ss. Of course, it was not that she did not attend the ss. She would check if she understood the content of the next lesson. If she did, she would do her things. Sometimes, Chen Fang woulde down to patrol. Seeing the English that Cheng Ling wrote on the paper, she would ignore her. Cheng Ling was happy and at ease. She could learn new knowledge, at the same time also do her things. ¡°Does anyone want to read this paragraph? It is the speech of the Nobel prize winner in literature this year. There may be a lot of words in it that we have yet to learn, but this article is well written. The use of the vocabries and sentence construction are excellent.¡± Chen Fang had distributed the article before ss. Hearing Chen Fang¡¯s words, the students all picked up the paper. ¡°If we can apply these vocabries and sentences reasonably in our essay, we will definitely get high marks. Does anyone want to give it a try?¡± Although the students in ss 10 liked this English teacher, and they were more active in ss than before, they still didn¡¯t dare to answer Chen Fang¡¯s questions. The main reason was that they were afraid of losing face. Although the standard of their English in the entire ss was about the same,pared to losing face, they would rather say that they couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer. As they didn¡¯t want to admit that they were stupid, they would rather pretend that they didn¡¯t work hard. Chen Fang held the article printed on A4 paper and shouted several times on the stage, but no one raised their hands. ¡°Since no one wants to read it, then I¡¯ll draw the student number.¡± Hearing that a student number was going to be drawn, the students became nervous. Wu Ya had already closed his eyes and put his hands together devoutly to pray that he wouldn¡¯t be drawn. ¡°Number 17. Whose student number is 17? Stand up and read the text aloud.¡± After a few seconds, no one stood up. Chen Fang repeated what she said. At this time, Cheng Ling was listening to the lecture, and it was time for the intermission. Seeing that no one stood up, Feng Tao took out the name list and looked at the student number. ¡°Teacher, number 17 is Cheng Ling.¡± Cheng Ling heard her name was called and raised her head. Did she have such good terms with the English ss? She had been called up to answer questions for two days in a row. ¡°Cheng Ling, stand up and read this article. You can ask me If you have anything that you do not understand.¡± Ding Yu, who was beside her, was dozing off. His hands were supporting his head, and he was shaking. ¡°The student beside Cheng Ling also stand up and read together. Why are you sleeping in ss?¡± ¡°Young Master Ding was picked on again.¡± ¡°Exactly, the two of them are really ill-fated!¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s elbow moved to the left and touched Ding Yu. Ding Yu was not sleeping soundly, so he immediately woke up after being touched by Cheng Ling. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a fire?¡± The students in the ss burst intoughter. Cheng Ling was amused by Ding Yu, too. This person seemed to be a school bully, but none of his actions was what a school bully would do. Chen Fang picked up a book and knocked on the desk to quieten the students. ¡°Your name is Ding Yu, right? Why are you sleeping in ss? Stand up and read this article with Cheng Ling.¡± Cheng Ling and Ding Yu stood up at the same time. ¡°Ding Yu, you read the first paragraph first. Cheng Ling, you read the second paragraph.¡± If it was a math ss, Ding Yu probably wouldn¡¯t stand up, but English was a subject that he was better at. He nced at the first paragraph. There were only one or two words that he didn¡¯t know, but he could guess the pronunciations of the words through experience. Ding Yu cleared his throat and began to read. The moment he opened his mouth, all the girls in the ss instantly became infatuated. When Ding Yu spoke in English, he did indeed have a different temperament. When he was reading, he did not have to pay particr attention to the pronunciation. It was because he was good at it. He read very fluently and emotionally. After he finished reading, all the students in the ss subconsciously began to p. Even Chen Fang smiled with satisfaction and nodded. ¡°Ding Yu¡¯s spoken English is excellent. He reads urately and with emotion. He is not stiff at all.¡± ¡°Cheng Ling,e read the next paragraph.¡± Everyone was ready to see a joke. Ding Yu¡¯s spoken English was so good because he was often abroad. But Cheng Ling... But unexpectedly, Cheng Ling¡¯s spoken English was no different from Ding Yu¡¯s. And to the surprise of everyone, even more, was that Cheng Ling was off-script! Chapter 72 - Add as Friend

Chapter 72: Add as Friend

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Without even looking at the piece of paper, she urately recited every single word of the second paragraph. There were a few words that even Ding Yu didn¡¯t recognize. Therefore, when Cheng Ling finished reciting, the ss erupted into even louder apuse than before. The third PK between the two still ended with Cheng Ling winning. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the students of ss 10 to be so full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. You guys must have been modest. You can read so well just by me randomly picking two students. The rest of the students must be very good, too. Next time, I¡¯ll call the other students to try.¡± The other students wanted to cry but had no tears. Teacher, the two of them were weirdos! We were not! We were truly the students of ss 10! ¡°But how did you memorize such a long paragraph in such a short time?¡± Chen Fang asked curiously. There were many long and difficult sentences in the second paragraph. To be able to memorize it was indeed a little puzzling. ¡°Teacher, my memory is pretty good. It¡¯s just good luck this time.¡± She simply answered in a sentence, and Chen Fang did not continue to ask. Of course, the truth was that Cheng Ling had cultivated a new batch of beans by chance a few months ago. This batch of beans had improved her memory tremendously. It was like having a photographic memory. No one knew what factors had affected this batch of seedlings. After that, Cheng Ling tried to use the original form to cultivate it again but failed. Perhaps the weather or the condition of the soil was not suitable. After the English ss, Cheng Ling was sitting on her chair reading a book. She found a book about herbs in the school library. She flipped through it and found that she knew most of them, and she even had nted some. She thought it was interesting, so she borrowed it to read. Suddenly, someone called her name softly. She casually ced the pen in her hand on the book as a bookmark before raising her head. Three girls were standing in front of her desk. She wasn¡¯t familiar with these three girls, and they were just ssmates to her. Cheng Ling also had never spoken to them. ¡°Cheng Ling, you... you should recognize us, right? We¡¯re in the same ss.¡± A girl with the length of her hair that barely covered her ears spoke first. Her voice was very gentle Cheng Ling saw that these girls didn¡¯t seem to be looking for trouble, and they were very friendly... She nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°We heard you speak English in the ss just now. It was very pleasant to hear. Our English was just average. May we know if you have any methods or workbooks that you can rmend to us?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t expect them to ask this question. She was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Her English was self-taught. Since she was young, she had been looking for lectures on medical forums to listen to. As time passed, she began to imitate her pronunciations. Cheng Ling organized her words before speaking. ¡°I didn¡¯t really do much exercise in workbooks. I always listen to the original text. If you want to practice listening and speaking, I suggest you look for some lectures on the inte. You can listen to some of the slower ones in the beginning. You can imitate while listening.¡± ¡°As for grammar, as long as you understand the examples in the books thoroughly, you will be fine.¡± ¡°The questions are always the same no matter how they change. It¡¯s still the best to learn everything in the books well.¡± They asked seriously, and Cheng Ling also answered very seriously. ¡°I see. Then, do you have any slow listening skills lectures that you can rmend to us? We have no experience with this before.¡± Cheng Ling thought about the rtively simple lectures or documentaries that she had listened to when she first started learning English. ¡°I¡¯ll look for it on my phone and send the link to you.¡± The girls were very happy and quickly nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s add WeChat so that it¡¯s easier for you to send the link to us.¡± The girls had already taken out their phones and opened the QR code of WeChat. After adding WeChat, the three girls left happily. Cheng Ling looked at the three new friends in WeChat and was a little stunned. She had registered WeChat for five or six years and only had a few dozen friends in total. She didn¡¯t expect to have three new friends today. ¡°What kind of strange profile name is this? Farming Professional?¡± Ding Yu¡¯s voice came from the side. Cheng Ling was holding her phone and turned to look at Ding Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to peek. It was you guys¡¯ chattering after ss that woke me up.¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t say anything, but Ding Yu had started to defend himself. Cheng Ling ignored him. She lowered her head and looked at her phone.. The three girls had already sent their names to Cheng Ling through WeChat. Chapter 73 - Live off Parents?

Chapter 73: Live off Parents?

Cheng Ling carefully noted them down one by one. Then, she found the information they needed from the video website and sent it to them. Those girls all replied with thanks and attached very cute emojis. Cheng Ling opened her emojis and found that there were only a few. A few of them were sent to her by Xie Ying. They were all old emojis. She didn¡¯t usually have many people to chat with on WeChat. Thus no one would send her emojis. She replied to the three girls without hesitation. She then put away her phone and continued to read her book. ¡°Youe to school every day, you don¡¯t y or sleep, and you just read these idle books here. Is there any use?¡± Ding Yu seemed to be deliberately finding fault with her, and he knocked on Cheng Ling¡¯s desk with his knuckles. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t even raise her head and directly retorted him, ¡°Then what is the use for you to sleep here all day?¡± ¡°I sleep to make up for my sleep. How is it of no use? Don¡¯t you know thatck of sleep can cause sudden death?¡± ¡°Normal people usually sleep at night. May I ask what you were doing at night?¡± Although the two of them were still retorting to each other, the atmosphere was much better now. At least, it didn¡¯t feel like they were going to start a fight. ¡°I¡¯ll bring our brothers to share the points tonight!¡± ¡°Tch.¡± Cheng Ling used a sound to express her speechlessness. How old were they now? They still yed games every day and didn¡¯t do anything serious. ¡°What will you live on in the future? Just by ying games? Or do you want to live off your parents?¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s three consecutive questions made Ding Yu a little embarrassed, and he quickly denied it. ¡°What are you talking about? Can¡¯t I go out and work in the future? I¡¯m a man with arms and legs, I can still support myself.¡± ¡°You only know how to y games every day. You don¡¯t even know if you can get into university. What do you want to do in the future? Besides, you only need to support yourself. Don¡¯t you need to repay your grandfather?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s series of words were like a machine gun, leaving Ding Yu speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you so much. Who do you think you are? Are you trying to educate me on behalf of my grandfather?¡± After saying this, Ding Yu stood up angrily. The chair made an ear-piercing sound of friction with the floor. Ding Yu¡¯sst sentence was a little loud, causing many students in the ss to turn around and look. However, they had gradually gotten used to Ding Yu and Cheng Ling¡¯s tit-for-tat. Thus after a while, they turned back to do their things. Ding Yu stood up and went out through the back door. Cheng Ling looked at the empty seat next to her, pursed her lips, and didn¡¯t do anything else. Ding Yu didn¡¯te back for the rest of the ss either. It was until lunch break when Cheng Ling came back from the dining hall after eating that she saw Ding Yu sitting in his seat again. Ding Yu did not react when he sensed the movement beside him. Cheng Ling also pretended that nothing had happened and continued to do her thing. The few sses in the afternoon passed peacefully. After ss, Cheng Ling hurriedly packed her bag and walked to the cafe outside the school. As it was Friday, many students were eager to go home. Cheng Ling mingled with the crowd of students and walked out of the school. When she reached the cafe, she saw that Chen Min was already sitting at the coffee table in the corner. Chen Min had sharp eyes. She immediately noticed Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling smiled and walked over to Chen Min. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you want to drink.¡± Cheng Ling ordered a cup of fruit juice. She wasn¡¯t used to caffeine and wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night after drinking it. For Cheng Ling, not being able to sleep was her biggest nightmare. It would make her feel listless the next day, and no matter how much she tried to catch up on sleep, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it. ¡°How was ss today? How are the students in the ss?¡± Although she hadn¡¯t seen Chen Min for only two days, Cheng Ling felt like a long time had passed. She nodded. ¡°Fine, everyone is doing fine.¡± The coffee table was in dark brown. There were some colorful dots on it, which added a bit of liveliness to the calmness. ¡°Teacher Chen Min, I heard from the principal that your dismissal was due to the fight between Ding Yu and me.¡± Cheng Ling went straight to the point. They sat by the window. Through the clean floor-to-ceiling ss, they could see the gate of Yuya First High School. This year was the 100th anniversary of Yuya First High School. The school had specially invited sponsors to renovate the gate of the school. While preserving the long history of the 100-year-old school, it also added some new elements. This was to show that Yuya First High School was an inclusive school that kept up with the times. Chapter 74 - White Lotus in Front of People

Chapter 74: White Lotus in Front of People

This school was a ce where countless students wanted to study. It was also a ce where countless teachers wanted to work and realize their ambitions of educating people. The students dressed in uniform filed out of the school gate, chatting andughing. Cheng Ling looked at Chen Min. If it was due to her matter that Chen Min couldn¡¯t continue to work in this school, she would feel very guilty. ¡°Cheng Ling, don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°My dismissal was not entirely your fault. I¡­I failed to lead you guys well. It¡¯s been two years, and the student¡¯s results in ss 10 are still the same. Maybe I¡¯m just not suitable to be a teacher.¡± ¡°Besides, you and Ding Yu had a conflict which I didn¡¯t even know. I let the two of you fight and settle it privately. I was incapable of being a ss teacher.¡± Cheng Ling felt even more guilty when she saw Chen Min keep ming herself and holding herself responsible. Not only did she feel guilty, but she also felt sad. How long had it been since shest felt this way? Maybe it was because of the environment she grew up in, Cheng Ling had long been used to being hard-hearted so that she would not be hurt. However, many things that she had encountered recently seemed to be slowly melting away her shell, allowing her to have the emotions that ordinary people had. Whether it was happiness, sadness, or guilt, every emotion made her feel unfamiliar. ¡°Teacher Chen Min, the students in ss 10 all think that you¡¯re a good teacher and they all want you to go back.¡± ¡°Moreover, the matter between Ding Yu and me this time¡­ I was too rash that it had implicated you.¡± Cheng Ling did not regret that fight. After all, Ding Yu was the one who provoked her first. However, it was an indisputable fact that she did not consider the whole situation. Subsequently, it implicated Chen Min. ¡°Teacher, I am also at fault in this matter.¡± Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from behind. Cheng Ling turned her head in slight surprise. The person who came was Ding Yu. Why was he here? Ding Yu casually ced the t bag on the floor and sat down on the chair next to Cheng Ling. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cheng Ling asked. Ding Yu still looked like he needed a good smack, but something seemed to have changed. ¡°I am not supposed to be here? Teacher Chen Min does not belong to you alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me. look!¡± After saying that, Ding Yu pointed at the window. Unknowingly, more than 10 students from ss 10 were already standing outside the window. Chen Min¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She covered her mouth with her hand, and her eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Teacher, this matter is our fault. I will ask my grandfather to let you return to teaching,¡± Ding Yu said. ¡°Teacher Chen, we miss you so much. Although Teacher Chen Fang¡¯s lectures are quite good, we still miss you so much.¡± ¡°Me Too, me too. Teacher Chen Min, I miss you so much.¡± The students instantly filled up the small corner of the cafe. Cheng Ling was not used to the crowd. Seeing that the matter had been settled, she left quietly and did not disturb them. There were not many students on the street anymore. Cheng Ling was walking slowly and looking at the setting sun in the distance. At this moment, a private car stopped beside Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling noticed it, but she didn¡¯t stop. The car continued to drive forward at the same speed as Cheng Ling. Finally, the person in the car couldn¡¯t hold back his temper. ¡°Sister, do you want to get in the car and go back with me? Now is traffic jam time. If you take the bus, it will take a long time.¡± The expected voice of Cheng Xiao came from the car. Cheng Ling turned her head to look. The window was only half down, revealing half of Cheng Xiao¡¯s face. But it was not hard to see the smug look in Cheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. There were still a few Yuya First High School students passing by. They all looked at the two of them curiously. ¡°Since there¡¯s a traffic jam, will your car not be caught in the jam? Does your car have wings to fly?¡± ¡°Sister, why did you say that? I was kind enough to invite you to take the car home with me.¡± ¡°Are you angry because our family has arranged for a car to take me to and from school but not you? You shouldn¡¯t me it on me.¡± Many students recognized the identities of Cheng Ling and Cheng Xiao, and they slowed down their pace to go home, wanting to listen to the gossip. She was ying this trick again. Cheng Ling looked coldly at Cheng Xiao who was in the car. The white lotus flower in front of people was indeed the green tea behind the scene. She now knew all the tricks Cheng Xiao yed. It was just that Cheng Ling was toozy to y along with her. It was just wasting time. ¡°Sister, I know it¡¯s my fault. Let what originally belonged to you¡­¡± A gust of wind blew past, and Cheng Ling¡¯s reply seemed to be blown into Cheng Xiao¡¯s ears. ¡°Get lost.¡± After saying that, Cheng Ling left, walking away very elegantly. She directly blocked Cheng Xiao¡¯s words behind her back. Chapter 75 - Sweet Potato Leaves

Chapter 75: Sweet Potato Leaves

Cheng Ling took the bus back home. After the spring equinox, the sky became dark at ater time. In the past, when Cheng Ling reached home, the half-moon was already hanging in the sky. But now, the sky was still bright. To return to her small vi, she had to pass through the gate of the Cheng Residence. When Cheng Ling passed by, she saw many cars parked at the door. Many workers were moving boxes of things into the house. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan were standing at the door, instructing the workers to arrange what they were moving. Cheng Ling acted as if she didn¡¯t see the two of them. She directly bypassed them and walked on the path back home. Xie Ying was waiting for her to eat as usual. ¡°Ling Ling is home. Come, wash your hands and eat.¡± Cheng Ling looked left and right, but she didn¡¯t see Wang Ma. As a servant, Wang Ma lived morefortably than her master. Every time she was in need, she would be away. ¡°Grandma, did you cook today¡¯s dishes again?¡± Xie Ying took off her apron and wiped her hands. ¡°Yes, Wang Ma said she had to make a trip home for something.¡± Cheng Ling put her bag on the sofa and said disapprovingly, ¡°Grandma, you are too kind. Wang Ma is supposed to work for you. You allow her to take off every day still give her a sry. It¡¯s too good for her.¡± Cheng Ling went into the kitchen to help Xie Ying serve the dishes and fill the bowls with rice. ¡°I¡¯m used to working all my life. I¡¯m not used to having someone to serve me.¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t continue this topic because she knew Xie Ying wouldn¡¯t listen to her. How could her habits of decades change overnight? Fortunately, the person she was looking for was about to arrive. When the time came, she could ¡°invite¡± Wang Ma to leave. ¡°Ling Ling, try today¡¯s sweet potato leaves. They were the vegetables you picked that night. I had a good lunch eating it today.¡± There were two simple dishes and one soup on the table. It was the winter melon and egg soup, followed by a te of sweet potato leaves and a braised rib. ¡°I put the spring onions and ginger you nted in this rib. They¡¯re both very fragrant. Eat more. See how skinny you are. A girl needs some flesh to look good.¡± ¡°No, Grandma. Nowadays people like to look bony and beautiful.¡± Cheng Ling picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. The rib was very tender. With a bite, the delicious juice burst out in her mouth. It was many times more delicious than the food in the canteen. ¡°Nonsense, what bony and beautiful? Grandma¡¯s heart aches when I see how thin you are. Eat more.¡± ¡°Ling Ling, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to psychological effect. After eating your sweet potato leaves for lunch today, I found that the pain at my waist pain in the past few days has improved a little.¡± Cheng Ling immediately put down her chopsticks and asked nervously, ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your recent waist pain? Let me take a look at it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already old. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be sore and in pain? Moreover, It¡¯s almost recovered now.¡± Hearing Xie Ying¡¯s words, Cheng Ling finally felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. Grandma, you eat more, and eat away all these sweet potato leaves.¡± Cheng Ling picked up her chopsticks, took more than half of the sweet potato leaves from the te, and put them into Xie Ying¡¯s bowl. These sweet potatoes were also newly cultivated vegetables. Their main purpose was to help the human body repair the damaged nerve. Of course, this was only the first batch of seedlings that she cultivated, so the effect might not be particrly obvious. But the most basic effect of alleviating pain was still there. For the sweet potato leaves that she had sent to Old Master Ding that day, she would visit him again and see how Old Master Ding felt after eating them. Then, she would cultivate the second batch of seedlings ording to their feedback. ¡°Oh right, Ling Ling, next Monday is your grandfather¡¯s birthday. They will hold a banquet and don¡¯t forget about it. When the timees, Grandma will buy you a prettier dress. My Ling Ling is so beautiful, so you have to wear a better-looking dress.¡± Xie Ying touched Cheng Ling¡¯s hair very gently. Cheng Ling recalled the big and small boxes at the gate of the Lu Residence. They must have been prepared for Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡°Grandma, can we not go? It¡¯s so boring there. Why don¡¯t we save some time? I can read some books.¡± The people of the Cheng family didn¡¯t like her anyway. Since they hated each other, why did they still go over? ¡°This is not good. After all, you are the daughter of the Cheng family and Old Master Cheng¡¯s granddaughter. If you don¡¯t even attend his birthday banquet, who knows what kind of gossip wille out.¡± Chapter 76 - Account Was Hacked

Chapter 76: ount Was Hacked

Cheng Ling knew that Xie Ying was worried that people would criticize her if she didn¡¯t participate. But in fact, Cheng Ling was already used to it. As Cheng Ling didn¡¯t want Xie Ying to worry, she still nodded. ¡°But Grandma, you don¡¯t have to buy me a dress. I don¡¯t want to wear a dress on that kind of asion.¡± Seeing that Cheng Ling had given in, Xie Ying naturally agreed to anything she wanted. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. My Ling Ling can wear whatever she wants. Anyway, you¡¯re so beautiful, so you¡¯ll look good in anything.¡± ¡°Grandma, did you eat candy? Why are you so sweet? Come, eat two more pieces of meat.¡± ¡°You should eat more.¡± Unknowingly, it was already dark outside the window. Cheng Ling¡¯s small vi lit up with warm lights. The two people inside were chatting andughing as they were eating. As the saying went, ¡®when family members sit idly, the lights are amiable¡¯. Wasn¡¯t this the scene? After eating and washing the dishes, Cheng Ling went out alone to check on the conditions of the nts in the field. Nothing was abnormal. She then loosened the soil and repelled the insects here and there. Half an hour passed very quickly. In the living room, Xie Ying was chasing after the TV series. Cheng Ling had never been interested in these TV series, but she still took her phone and sat beside Xie Ying to apany her. Cheng Ling opened WeChat and found a dialog box. [ Farming Professional ]: Have you found the person I asked you to help findst time? [ Fight and Kill ]: Yes. I¡¯ll go next week. There are still some things I need to take care of here. [ Farming Professional ]: Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll send you some good stuff. [ Fight and Kill ]: That¡¯s great. Since you said that it¡¯s good stuff, it must be something that money cannot buy. I¡¯ll wait. Cheng Ling¡¯s hand hovered above the keypad for a moment. Then, she opened the WeChat collection of emojis and sent a bunny emoji over. The emoji carried the word ¡®mm¡¯. This was the emoji she had taken from the few girls she had added on WeChat today. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Cheng Ling was even looking forward to the feedback from the other party after seeing the emoji that she had sent. In the end, the other party only replied after three to four minutes. [ Fight and Kill ]: Sister Ling, has your ount been hacked? After all kinds of unfamiliar emotions appeared, a new emotion appeared in Cheng Ling¡¯s heart ¡ª that was speechless. Just as she was about to reply, another message came from the other side. [ Fight and Kill ]: Who are you? How dare you hack our Sister Ling¡¯s WeChat ount? When I get hold of you, I¡¯ll beat you to death. This sentence really had the style of fighting and killing. It was all about beating someone to death. ¡°Ling Ling, who are you chatting with? Why do you look unhappy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just chatting with a friend.¡± [ Farming Professional ]: It¡¯s not hacked. I just identally clicked on it. That¡¯s the only exnation she could give. Does she have to admit that she sent it on purpose? [ Fight and Kill ]: Oh, that¡¯s good! I was wondering what had happened to you. Suddenly sending such a cute emoji is not your style. Oh yes, Sister Ling, when are youing to the south city? My mother is always talking about you. Also, my brother just entered universityst year, and he has been saying that he wants to treat you to a meal. [ Farming Professional ]: School has started recently. In a few weeks, I will find a weekend to visit Auntie. [ Fight and Kill]: That¡¯s great. If my mother knows that you¡¯reing, she will definitely be so happy that she can¡¯t sleep. When the timees, let me know in advance. I will arrange it for you. The two of them chatted for a while, and Cheng Ling exited the conversation. She found a small red dot marked ¡®1¡¯ on the address book. She clicked on it and saw that there was a new friend request. In the past few days, she had added more friends than she had in the past six months. The person who requested to add her as a friend was someone called ¡®Cosmic Handsome Guy¡¯. His profile picture was of a fully armed racing driver sitting in a cool racing car. A few days ago, there was a request from ¡®Super Handsome Guy¡¯, and now there was a ¡®Cosmic Handsome Guy¡¯. Thinking of the ¡®Super Handsome Guy¡¯, she thought of Lu Qi. But they should be very busy these days. Cheng Ling saw Lu Xiu¡¯s WeChat moments today. The background was his office. The caption was: another 18-hour day. Cheng Ling knew that Lu Qi must be working too because she saw a hand in the lower right corner of Lu Xiu¡¯s photo. That hand was fair, slender, and had distinct joints. It was very delicate. Although Cheng Ling didn¡¯t want to admit it, she could tell at a nce that it was Lu Qi¡¯s hand. Chapter 77 - Cosmic Handsome Guy

Chapter 77: Cosmic Handsome Guy

Suddenly, Cheng Ling seemed to hear the sound of boiling water. ¡°Grandma, are you cooking anything in the kitchen?¡± Xie Ying was stunned for a moment, then patted her head, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, look at my memory. I cooked some sweet potato soup for you, and I was reheating it to drink it hot. Quickly go take a look.¡± Cheng Ling immediately put down her phone and went to the kitchen. After a while, she brought out two bowls of steaming hot sweet potato soup. ¡°These sweet potatoes were harvested two-three months ago. I was afraid that they would sprout. As the temperature was dropping these few days, I made some soup for you to warm up.¡± ¡°Grandma is so thoughtful.¡± Cheng Ling loved desserts. After taking it, her mood improved a lot. Cheng Ling held the soup and sipped it in a small mouthful. She had forgotten about the friend request of the Cosmic Handsome Guy. The next day, Cheng Ling had wanted to study the new prescription at home quietly, but Old Master Ding suddenly sent her a WeChat message, asking her to go to his house. He said that he had something to ask Cheng Ling for help. Cheng Ling naturally couldn¡¯t ignore Old Master Ding¡¯s matter. She was afraid that it was some health problem, so she immediately agreed. Ding Shun sent a car to pick up Cheng Ling. After she informed Xie Ying, she left. This scene happened to be seen by Cheng Xiao who was standing by the window. She kept staring at the car until it disappeared from her sight. ¡°Mom, whose car te is 6888?¡± This kind of car te was usually only avable to people who were either rich or noble. When did Cheng Ling hook up with such a person? Cheng Xiao tightened the hem of her clothes. Thinking of Cheng Ling¡¯s merciless ¡°get lost¡± at the school gate yesterday afternoon, she was embarrassed for a long time. On the way back, she felt that the driver wasughing at her. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan were sitting on the sofa in the living room. It was rare for them not to y mahjong with others today. ¡°6888? It sounds familiar. Hubby, do you know it?¡± Cheng Ming was watching the news on TV. ¡°6888? Isn¡¯t that the one on the news?¡± Xie Wan and Cheng Xiao looked up and saw the ck car on TV with car te number 6888. The content of the news was an interview with Old Master Ding. Old Master Ding had made great achievements in the war some years ago, so the government had specially rewarded him with this car te number. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Cheng Xiao recalled for a moment. The car she saw just now, its car te number or model was the same as the one on the television. So Cheng Ling was picked up by Old Master Ding? Thest time Old Master Ding inexplicably spared Cheng Ling¡¯s matter, she had felt it very strange. Now, Old Master Ding had personally sent a car to pick up Cheng Ling, where was she going? Cheng Xiao couldn¡¯t figure it out herself, so she told Cheng Ming and Xie Wan what she had just seen. And Cheng Ming and Xie Wan told Old Master Cheng about it. ¡°Xiao Xiao, did you see it clearly? Is that car really Old Master Ding¡¯s?¡± Old Master Cheng asked in a hoarse voice. Due to the recent drop in temperature, Old Master Cheng had been bedridden for several days. The sudden cold made him look more haggard. As the saying went, ¡®illnesses like a mountain falling, but it goes away like pulling a thread¡¯. He found a family doctor to see him and drank medicine for several days, but there was no improvement. Old Master Cheng¡¯s room was filled with the smell of medicine. Cheng Xiao frowned almost imperceptibly. ¡°Of course I saw it clearly, Grandfather. That must be the car sent by the Ding family.¡± Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t say anything and sipped his hot tea. He knew how high Old Master Ding¡¯s standards were. He had wanted to visit Old Master Ding many times but was rejected. But now, Old Master Ding sent a car to pick her up? ¡°Xie Wan, you¡¯re close to thosedies. Go and find out what the Ding family has been doing recently.¡± Of course, Old Master Cheng wasn¡¯t ¡®jealous¡¯ of Cheng Ling like Cheng Xiao. Instead, he was thinking that if Cheng Ling and Old Master Ding could be rted, then he might be able to invite Old Master Ding to his birthday banquet. This way, he could show off to others that the Cheng family was casual. Cheng Ling, who was sitting in the car, did not know anything about this. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the Ding Residence. ¡°Miss Cheng, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± This driver had seen Cheng Ling many times. He knew how much Old Master Ding valued her. Thus he treated her with great respect. Cheng Ling thanked him, took her things, and got out of the car. The sun was a little dazzling after 10 am. Cheng Ling entered the Ding family home and was directly brought to the study by the housekeeper. Chapter 78 - Looked down on Her

Chapter 78: Looked down on Her

¡°Old Master Ding had a guest in the study today, so he didn¡¯t wait for Miss Cheng downstairs.¡± In the past, every time Cheng Ling came, Ding Shun would wait for her downstairs. Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Then Miss Cheng go in first. I¡¯ll get you a drink. Is Pu¡¯er tea okay?¡± ¡°Just in water will do, thank you.¡± The housekeeper answered and went downstairs to prepare. His footsteps were so light that she couldn¡¯t hear them at all. Cheng Ling knocked on the door. Old Master Ding¡¯s voice immediately came from inside. This voice sounded much louder than thest time Cheng Ling saw him. It seemed that after improving the prescription, his physical condition had improved. ¡°Is it Cheng Ling? Come in quickly.¡± Cheng Ling pushed the door open. In the study room, besides Old Ding Master, there was another person who was about the same age as Old Master Ding. He had the same style as Old Ding Master ¡ª he looked very fierce. ¡°Old Jin, this is the godly doctor I told you about.¡± Jin Wang was Ding Shun¡¯s old friend for many years. The two of them had gone through life and death together, and both of them had suffered a lot of pain. Jin Wang had been in other cities for a few years. It was only these two days that he came here and reconnected with Ding Shun. He saw that Ding Shun¡¯s health was so much better than it had been seven or eight years ago, and he heard that he had met a godly doctor, Jin Wang wanted to meet the doctor. He didn¡¯t expect that the doctor was such a young girl. Jin Wang¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Old Ding, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to introduce me to the godly doctor. Why did you find such a little girl to brush me off?!¡± Cheng Ling understood the situation just by listening to this sentence. She had suffered such prejudice and indifference not once or twice. She had long been used to it. Therefore, when she heard Jin Wang say this, she did not show any other expression. ¡°You this old man, why¡­¡± When Ding Shun heard Jin Wang say that, he became anxious. He had been honest all his life, so how could he do such a thing? Besides, Old Jin¡¯s words not only insulted him but also Cheng Ling. ¡°Cheng Ling is the one who treated me. Believe it or not!¡± Old Ding was also an impatient person. Seeing Jin Wang¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t want to talk to him. So, Cheng Ling sat on the chair and watched the two old men who were almost 80 years old sulk at each other. Five minutester, no one said anything. Therefore, Cheng Ling nned to break the deadlock. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Cheng Ling, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s up to this old man if he wants to treat his illness or not!¡± It was the first time Cheng Ling saw such a childish side of Old Master Ding. He was so cute. There was a knock on the door again. ¡°Old Master Ding, your medicine is here.¡± The housekeeper brought a cdon bowl with ck medicinal juice in it. It looked very bitter. The study room was instantly filled with the smell of medicine. Jin Wang wrinkled his nose. ¡°Old Ding, do you drink this every day? Is it useful? Chinese medicine has long been outdated. Western medicine is popr now. It takes effect quickly!¡± Jin Wang¡¯s sons and grandsons were abroad, so Jin Wang subconsciously supported Western medicine. He did not expect that the godly doctor that Ding Shun rmended to him was a Chinese physician. Jin Wang shook his head in disappointment. Ding Shun nced at him and drank all the medicine in one go. He wiped his mouth with a tissue. Cheng Ling¡¯s new prescription had a very bitter medicine. Ding Shun¡¯s facial features were all wrinkled from bitterness. He hurriedly drank a mouthful of tea to rinse his mouth. ¡°Girl, this medicine is much more bitter than before.¡± ¡°Yes, but you should also feel that the effect of the medicine is greater, right? If I¡¯m not wrong when you were walking recently, did you feel that your injured leg was much stronger?¡± Ding Shun put down the teacup, and the sound of the teacup knocking against the table was heard. ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s really amazing. Recently, I was able to throw away my walking stick and walk two or three steps by myself! I was feeling so happy!¡± ¡°The previous prescription has already helped you to recuperate your body¡¯s foundation. Now, we can start treating your injured leg specifically.¡± The housekeeper was also very happy when he heard it from the side. The housekeeper had been with Old Master Ding for many years. He had seen Old Master Ding¡¯s health get better little by little in these few years. ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Cheng. If it weren¡¯t for you, Old Master Ding wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly.¡± Cheng Ling only smiled politely. She had never put on makeup. Her face was fair and she looked good as an 18-year-old girl. ¡°I was just doing my job.¡± ¡°Grandpa Ding, you asked me toe here today¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s fine! I made youe here for nothing. I¡¯m sorry, Girl.¡± Ding Shun said as he red at Jin Wang. Chapter 79 - Perfunctory

Chapter 79: Perfunctory

Even though the housekeeper and Ding Shun had just described Cheng Ling¡¯s medical skills as godly, Jin Wang still did not believe them. After he was injured, he had searched all over the country, hoping to improve his health. But after taking so many years of medicine, it was useless. Thus he gave up. Now that he had to entrust his illness to such a young girl for treatment, he was even more unwilling. It was fine if his illness couldn¡¯t be cured, but what if it became even worse? His body could not withstand any more torment. ¡°Alright, Old Ding, stop persuading me. I don¡¯t believe in Chinese medicine anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to persuade you. Facts speak louder than words. I¡¯ll give you a dose of the medicine that I¡¯m drinking now. You can take it back and try it. It¡¯s not harmful anyway, right?¡± Jin Wang snorted twice when he heard that. ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s harmful? I don¡¯t know if the Chinese medicine prescribed by this little girl is random. What if my body bes even worse after I drink it?¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn, Old Fellow? If you don¡¯t believe me, just show it to another doctor. Anyway, you¡¯ll only drink it once. You won¡¯t die. Maybe it can even bring you back to life.¡± Although Jin Wang didn¡¯t believe Cheng Ling at all, he had been good friends with Ding Shun for so many years. Thus he didn¡¯t want to continue talking about it. He didn¡¯t want Ding Shun to lose face, so he nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it back and give it a try.¡± The perfunctory tone was very obvious. ¡°Girl, can this old man take this medicine of mine?¡± ¡°I think this grandfather¡¯s health is much better than yours in the beginning. I think his body foundation is pretty good. There¡¯s no harm in taking a dose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± So Ding Shun asked the housekeeper to go to the pharmacy to get a dose of medicine for Jin Wang. Jin Wang casually handed it to the assistant beside him. ¡°Grandpa Ding, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. My grandmother is still waiting for me at home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Aren¡¯t you staying for lunch? I asked the chef to cook a lot of dishes that you like.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. You have a guest here. It¡¯s not convenient for me to disturb you.¡± Moreover, this guest did not like her at all. ¡°What¡¯s there to disturb? It¡¯s not so boring to have a little girl here. I¡¯ve been friends with this old fellow for more than 10 years. We¡¯ve been friends for more than 10 years. There¡¯s nothing much to talk about. Girl, you can stay.¡± Cheng Ling had always been a tough-talking but soft-hearted person. She was the worst at rejecting others. When she heard Old Master Ding say this, she was embarrassed to decline again. However, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the study, so she found an excuse saying that she wanted to go downstairs for a walk. ¡°The flowers downstairs are blooming quite well. Go and take a look. Maybe some flowers can be used as medicine.¡± Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°Okay, Grandpa Ding.¡± Cheng Ling suddenly remembered Ding Yu who suddenly appeared in the coffee shop yesterday afternoon. She hadn¡¯t had a good chat with Ding Yu about what happened yesterday. ¡°Grandpa Ding, is Ding Yu at home?¡± ¡°Yes, he is in his room all day and doesn¡¯te out. He must be ying games with those scoundrels again.¡± ¡°The games nowadays are really harmful to people. You can y it with a mobile phone and an inte connection¡­¡± Ding Shun began toin to Jin Wang about his grandson. Cheng Ling walked out gently and closed the door. Of course, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t n to look for Ding Yu. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to see her. Cheng Ling never brought trouble on herself. There were very few people in the Ding residence. Besides old master Ding and Ding Yu, they were only servants. Ding Shan was a person who was always away from home. He only knew how to spend money every day. He was indeed a stain on Old Master Ding¡¯s life. After Old Master Ding retired, he liked to nt flowers and raise birds at home. There were many flowers in the garden, and they all bloomed during the spring season. The colorful flowers were very beautiful. Butterflies were dancing leisurely in the garden, and bees were also collecting nectar. A swing had been set up in the garden. Cheng Ling walked over and sat on the swing. She swayed slowly and was lost in thought as she looked at the delicate flowers. Her phone suddenly vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was a WeChat message from Lu Qi. [ Lu Qi ]: Cheng Ling, you haven¡¯t given me the medical bill yet. Are you going to treat me for free? [ Farming Professional ]: The medical bills will be settled once a month to save the hassle. [ Lu Qi ]: Okay, then you can just send me the bill through WeChat. I will transfer the payment to you directly through WeChat. [ Farming Professional ]: Okay. [ Lu Qi ]: Is the construction of my housepleted? Chapter 80 - Attracted

Chapter 80: Attracted

Huh? Cheng Ling felt a little strange. Wasn¡¯t Lu Dong the one supervising this? He could have just asked Lu Dong. Why did he suddenly ask her? Cheng Ling was about to type her reply when a paper ball suddenlynded in front of her. She didn¡¯t pick up the paper ball but looked up. She saw Ding Yu standing by the window on the second floor with his phone in his hand. He was looking down at Cheng Ling. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Your grandfather invited me over.¡± Ding Yu didn¡¯t understand why his grandfather liked Cheng Ling so much. Of course, he had never understood his grandfather all this while. ¡°I added you on WeChat yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you ept?¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Cheng Ling turned on her phone, then only she remembered the friend request from ¡®Cosmic Handsome Guy¡¯ with a racer profile picture. Ding Yu, the ¡®Cosmic Handsome Guy¡¯. So that¡¯s how it was. Cheng Ling raised her head. ¡°You think you¡¯re ¡®Comic Handsome Guy¡¯ ?¡± ¡°Am I not handsome? I have a lot of fans in school due to my look, okay?¡± ¡°Then they should go to the hospital to visit the ophthalmology department or have their brains examined. Otherwise, how could they be your fans?¡± It was either Cheng Ling would not argue with others or not show any mercy when arguing with others. The 10 o¡¯clock morning sun was shining on the young girl. Today, Cheng Ling was not wearing a school uniform. Instead, she was wearing a blue shirt and a pair of ck pants. She looked casual andzy, but she looked clean and simple. She had a different kind of temperament. She let down her long ck hair on her shoulders. She didn¡¯t deliberately take care of it, but every curve of her hair seemed to have been deliberately designed. Her face without makeup was fair with a tinge of red. Her eyes seemed to be attractive. Ding Yu could not help but look at this young girl. What was going on? Could it be that this young master was attracted to her? Ding Yu quickly retracted his gaze. Cheng Ling saw that the person by the window had disappeared, so she lowered her head to look at her phone and replied to Lu Qi¡¯s WeChat. [ Farming Professional ]: I¡¯m not too sure about it. It¡¯s better that you ask Lu Dong. [ Lu Qi ]: Okay, are you busy now? Am I disturbing you? [ Farming Professional ]: No, I¡¯m jat Grandpa Ding¡¯s house. I just talked to Ding Yu. Ding Yu is the person who fought with me. You know that, right? After sending out this sentence, Cheng Ling realized that the sentence she sent out was so long. Lu Qi certainly knew who Ding Yu was. However, to Lu Qi, Ding Yu was just a kid who was still wet behind the ears. However, why did he suddenly feel a sense of crisis? As the saying went, ¡®the closer one is to the water, the easier one gets the moon¡±. This was not baseless. Cheng Ling waited for a minute for Lu Qi¡¯s reply, but his reply was very strange. [ Lu Qi ]: Do you think Ding Yu is handsome? This¡­ This question didn¡¯t seem to fit Lu Qi¡¯s style. In the next second, he withdrew the message. Cheng Ling shrugged and pretended not to see it. Lu Qi sent another WeChat message. [ Lu Qi ]: Is Old Master Ding¡¯s health alright? [ Farming Professional ]: Yes, there¡¯s no problem. [ Lu Qi ]: Okay, then help me send my regards to Old Master Ding. [ Farming Professional ]: Okay. The conversation between the two ended here. Cheng Ling exited the chatbox with Lu Qi and clicked on the address book to add [ Cosmic Handsome Guy ] as a friend. Cheng Ling hesitated for a moment before typing in the chatbox. [ Farming Professional ]: Why did youe to the coffee shop yesterday? Cheng Ling didn¡¯t ask how Ding Yu knew that she was at the coffee shop, but why he made that decision. Soon Ding Yu replied. [ Cosmic Handsome Guy ]: I always hold myself responsible for my wrong-doings. I never drag others down with me. His answer was very short, but his attitude was very clear. This way, he looked like he had some temperament of the Cosmic Handsome Guy¡¯. [ Farming Professional ]: Thank you. Although Cheng Ling could settle this matter¡­ Ding Yu took the initiative to take responsibility for this matter, which showed that Ding Yu was not some unreasonable yboy. After all, he had grown up under the teachings of Old Master Ding, he was still a good young man. Cheng Ling called Xie Ying and told her that she would not go back for lunch today. Then, while waiting for lunch, she used her phone to read medical papers. Although the foreign medical papers were all western medicine, some of their research on the human body was still very valuable. Cheng Ling had already read all the papers in the country a few years ago. Now, she was absorbing thetest experience from foreign research. No matter what she did, she could not stay still. It was better to take the essence and discard the dross. Chapter 81 - Not So Good

Chapter 81: Not So Good

When learning something, time always passed very quickly. Before she realized it, it was already lunchtime. The housekeeper called Cheng Ling in. Like what Ding Shun had said, there were many dishes that Cheng Ling liked to eat on the table. ¡°Brat,e down quickly and eat.¡± Ding Shun shouted upstairs and Ding Yu came downte. ¡°We have guests here. What¡¯s going on? Do you need our guests to wait for you ?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I was wearing my earphones and didn¡¯t hear you. I came down as soon as I heard you. Besides, Grandpa Jin loves me so much. He definitely won¡¯t hold it against a junior like me, right?¡± Ding Yu was very good at getting the attention of the elders. He exined everything in a few sentences and even acted coquettishly with the two elders. Cheng Ling was very envious of people who could act coquettishly without restraint. This meant that they had grown up in love since young, and they were protected. So, acting coquettishly was useful. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to find excuses.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. He¡¯s yful at this age. Why are you scolding him?¡± Jin Wang spoke up for Ding Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu has be more and more handsome in recent years.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? He doesn¡¯t have a brain! Old Jin, this brat got first ce from the bottom in thest exam. It made me so angry.¡± Ding Yu¡¯s face showed a rare look of embarrassment. Although two of the three people present had known that he got first ce from the bottom, at least they should give him some face in front of Jin Wang! ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re eating now, why are you talking about me? Let¡¯s eat. Grandpa Jin, eat more too.¡± Everyone picked up their chopsticks and began to eat. At the dining table, Ding Shun and Jin Wang continued to reminisce about the past. When they talked about the past, they were always emotional. ¡°Oh yes, Old Ding, why is there no alcohol on the dining table? This is not your style.¡± ¡°Oh, this girl said that I can¡¯t drink alcohol while taking medicine, so I gave up drinking.¡± It was not that Ding Shun only had been drinking for a day or two, but nearly fifty to sixty years. How could he give up so easily? Jin Wang looked at Ding Shun suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient?¡± ¡°Of course I have to be obedient. I have to listen to the doctor¡¯s advice.¡± Jin Wang did not speak. He did not believe in Chinese medicine anyway. ¡°Oh yes Old Jin, let me remind you. You can¡¯t drink alcohol on the day you take that medicine.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Jin Wang muttered in his heart. It was not certain whether he would drink it or not. ¡°By the way, Grandpa Ding, Lu Qi from the Lu family asked me to send his regards to you just now. It¡¯s the same person you saw in the office thest time.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I know Lu Qi. This boy is polite and capable, but his body¡­ Hey, girl, how did you know him? Did he look for you to treat his illness?¡± ¡°Yes. We met by chance at a banquet organized by the Cheng family.¡± Jin Wang raised his eyebrows. This girl knew people from the Lu family? She was quite good at cheating. She even fooled people from the Lu family. Of course, he only said this in his heart. If he said it out loud, Old Ding might even fight with him. Ding Yu was the only one who didn¡¯t know what had happened. Treatment? Lu Qi? What was all this? ¡°Grandpa, what are you guys talking about? Why didn¡¯t I know anything about what you guys are talking about?¡± Ding Shun nced at his grandson. ¡°What do you know? What do you know other than ying games? You¡¯ve been cooped up in that shabby room of yours every day. Maybe one day, when I die, you won¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Grandpa Ding, don¡¯t say that.¡± Ding Yu and Cheng Ling spoke at the same time. Such words were not taboo to Ding Shun. He had been through life and death for so many years, so he had long be indifferent to life and death. Now, he wanted to live a little longer. He just wanted to support the Ding family a little longer, leaving behind a richer family background, so that his descendants would be better off. ¡°It¡¯s rare for the two of you to have such a tacit understanding. Little Girl, what do you think of my grandson?¡± Cheng Ling picked up some vegetables and ced them into Ding Shun¡¯s bowl. She could recognize that these vegetables were nted by her. ¡°Grandpa Ding, do you want me to tell the truth?¡± ¡°Of course. What truth can you and I not tell?¡± ¡°Not so good.¡± The few people at the table were stunned for a moment before they reacted. Cheng Ling¡¯s ¡®not so good¡¯ was referring to Ding Yu. Old Master Ding was not angry when he heard the reply. He actuallyughed out loud. As heughed, he said, ¡°This girl is really honest.¡± Therefore, Ding Yu was the only one who was hurt. After eating, Chen Ling left. Ding Yu and Jin Wang were walking in the garden, admiring the flowers and nts. Chapter 82 - The Mouth Disagrees with the Integrity of the Body

Chapter 82: The Mouth Disagrees with the Integrity of the Body

Jin Wang exercised his muscles and bones, feeling a little strange, and said, ¡°Why do I feel that I¡¯m much better today? In the past, I always felt sleepy after eating. But today, I feel very energetic. Moreover, I feel that my muscles and bones have been stretched. In the past, my waist was always in pain. But today, I feel much better. Look, I can even turn like this.¡± Jin Wang tried twisting his waist, there was no usual pain at all. Old Master Ding snorted twice. ¡°This is the wonderful thing about that girl, Cheng Ling. Did you eat a lot of sweet potato leaves served just now?¡± ¡°Yes. The sweet potato leaves are delicious. They¡¯re sweet and tender, much better than the ones sold in the market.¡± ¡°Cheng Ling nted the sweet potato herself. The vegetables and fruits that she grows will make you feel much better after eating them.¡± ¡°Really? Old Ding, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± He had been trying to persuade him the whole morning, and Ding Shun did not want to exin anymore. He waved his hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. Go back and try that medicine. It¡¯s because I pulled the strings today that Cheng Ling, the girl, came over. If you want to see her again, it will be difficult!¡± Jin Wang snorted. He and Ding Shun were equally famous in the country. The only difference was that the Jin family was in another city and not in the capital. However, even the people in the capital knew him. They had to call him ¡°Elder Jin¡± respectfully. How could he not be able to see a little girl? When he walked on the street now, many people wanted to bow and greet him. Jin Wang thought that his old friend was talking nonsense, so he did not ask further. Jin Wang stayed at the Ding family¡¯s house until after having dinner. Of course, he still did not get to drink at night. On the way back, Jin Wang did not feel tired. It was rare for him to be in such a good state after running around all day. When he arrived at the hotel, his assistant asked him, ¡°Elder Jin, should we throw this bag of medicine away?¡± Jin Wang, whose waist did not hurt at all, felt like he was running like a young man. He was in a good mood. He looked at the bag of Chinese medicine. ¡°Keep it.¡± Jin Wang thought that his good condition wouldst until the next day. He did not expect his waist would hurt again when he woke up the following morning. He sat by the bed and continuously rubbed his lower back. His assistant was very worried when he came in and saw him. ¡°Your waist is in pain again? Do you want some painkillers? A few days ago, Young Master just sent it back from abroad. It¡¯s the special medicine that you¡¯ve been taking.¡± Although this medicine was said to be a special medicine, Jin Wang had already taken it for several years, and it could only temporarily alleviate the pain. He had also gone to see doctors. The western doctors in China said that his injury was irreversible and he could only keep himself warm and not consume too much seafood. Then, he went overseas to see western doctors. The western doctors in foreign countries also said the same thing. They could only give him painkillers so that the duration of the pain would not be too long. Jin Wang recalled Ding Shun¡¯s physical condition yesterday. It was indeed a great improvementpared to a few years ago. Could it be that the medicine he took really worked? ¡°The packet of Chinese medicine from yesterday is still around, right?¡± When the assistant heard Jin Wang suddenly mention it, he was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Yesterday, he casually ced the medicine on the table in the living room of the suite. ¡°Go and decoct this medicine and bring it over.¡± The assistant did not dare to ask further. He nodded and walked out. Suddenly, Jin Wang¡¯s phone rang. He looked and saw that it was a call from Ding Shun. He picked up the phone. Ding Shun¡¯s voice was as loud and clear as yesterday, making him very envious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Old Ding? We just met yesterday, and you¡¯re missing me today?¡± Jin Wang rubbed his lower back to relieve the pain while talking to Ding Shun. ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you that if you want to relieve the pain by taking the Chinese medicine yesterday, you have to boil it with three bowls of water until it bes a bowl of medicine. Remember, don¡¯t drink alcohol!¡± For a moment, Jin Wang even suspected that Ding Shun was setting up surveince cameras here. Otherwise, how would he know that he was going to boil the medicine? But Jin Wang was still stubborn. ¡°Who wants to take that medicine?¡± ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to take it, then don¡¯t take it. I¡¯m just calling to remind you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jin Wang quickly went to find his assistant. ¡°Remember the medicine. You have to boil it with three bowls of water until it bes a bowl of medicine. Also, don¡¯t serve me any alcohol during dinner today.¡± Seeing Jin Wang¡¯s sudden change in attitude, the assistant was a little confused, but he could only agree. It could only be said that Elder Jin was also a person whose mouth disagreed with the integrity of the body. Chapter 83 - Magical Medicine

Chapter 83: Magical Medicine

The medicine was quickly decocted. The assistant brought the medicine in ck to Jin Wang. Jin Wang had taken Chinese medicine before. To treat his illness, he had tried all kinds of medicine. However, after taking Chinese medicine for more than a year, his health did not improve at all. Yet he had to take such bitter medicine every day. This had impacted his impression of Chinese physicians and medicine. He looked at the ck-colored medicine and frowned, feeling a little disgusted. But in the end, after thinking about it, he still pinched his nose and drank it in one go. This medicine was much more bitter than he had imagined. After drinking it for two to three minutes, Jin Wang still did not recover from the bitterness. ¡°This medicine is too bitter. If it¡¯s useless, I¡¯ll go beat up that Old Dingter.¡± The assistant heard Jin Wang¡¯s ridicule andughed out loud. ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter, Elder Jin. This medicine is so bitter. If Old Ding Master could drink it for so long, it might really be useful. Otherwise, who would be willing to take this bitter medicine?¡± After saying that, the assistant brought the empty bowl down. Jin Wang quickly drank tworge cups of water to dilute the bitter taste in his mouth. It was also amazing. After five or six minutes, Jin Wang felt that the pain in his waist seemed to be reduced. He waited for a while more, and the pain in his waistpletely disappeared. He could not believe it, so he quickly stood up and took two steps. If it were any other time, when he walked, it would hurt the nerves at his waist. So, he could not walk fast, or else his waist would hurt. But now, he was walking in the room and doing lunges, but his waist still didn¡¯t hurt. He was both excited and nervous. After walking in the room for more than half an hour, he found that his condition was as good as yesterday. He was energetic and rxed. Was what Ding Shun said true? That little girl¡¯s medical skills were really that good? But now, there seemed to be no other exnation except this. Yesterday, Jin Wang had eaten the sweet potato leaves that Cheng Ling had grown herself. Today, he had drunk the medicine that Cheng Ling had prescribed. These two things were very effective in alleviating Jin Wang¡¯s pain. It was too magical. Jin Wang, who had experienced decades of hardships, felt incredulous at this moment. He had never seen such a magical thing. He hurriedly picked up the phone and called Ding Shun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Old Jin?¡± ¡°Give me the girl¡¯s contact information quickly.¡± Ding Shun¡¯sughter came from the other side. It was clear that he was mocking him. ¡°Did you find the medicine effective after drinking it?¡± Jin Wang was a little embarrassed and angry by Ding Shun¡¯sughter. ¡°What are youughing at, Old Man? There¡¯s such a good doctor, why did you tell me sote?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t believe in Chinese medicine? It¡¯s useless to tell you! Besides, your attitude yesterday has already angered the little girl to death.¡± Although Cheng Ling didn¡¯t show it yesterday, Ding Shun knew that she respected and highly valued Chinese medicine. Cheng Ling had always been very high-spirited and had her way of insisting on everything. Cheng Ling was definitely not happy to be ndered by others for the sacred traditional Chinese medicine in her heart. Although Cheng Ling was polite yesterday, based on Ding Shun¡¯s experience with Cheng Ling for so many years, his feelings couldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t add insult to injury here. Quickly give me that girl¡¯s contact information. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°Hmph, you dream on, Old Jin. If that girl Cheng can be talked to so easily, I¡¯ll take your surname.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me in this manner. I woke up this morning and my waist hurt for a long time. A few minutes after drinking that medicine, the pain in my waist waspletely gone. I¡¯ve never taken such a magical medicine before.¡± ¡°Now you know how magical this medicine is. I won¡¯t give you another dose. I¡¯ll give you the girl¡¯s phone number. Go tell her yourself.¡± As soon as Jin Wang obtained Cheng Ling¡¯s phone number, he called her. But no one answered the phone. Jin Wang called two or three times, but no one answered. The reason why Cheng Ling didn¡¯t answer the phone at that moment was very simple. She was weeding now. After two days of light rain, Cheng Ling looked at thend after the rain stopped, and found that there were many weeds around. These weeds would absorb the nutrients in the soil, affecting the growth of the crops. So Cheng Ling took the sickle, removed the weeds, and then sprayed some herbicides on it. This herbicide was also made by Cheng Ling herself. Many herbicides in the market would affect the crops if sprayed too much. Chapter 84 - Repay the Cheng Family

Chapter 84: Repay the Cheng Family

Cheng Ling didn¡¯t want this chemical to affect the medicinal effects of her nts, so she spent a week developing this herbicide. This herbicide was colorless, tasteless, and harmless to the human body. However, it had a miraculous effect on weeds. After spraying the soil with the herbicide, Cheng Ling went around to check on the growth of the crops. The herbs that Lu Qi¡¯s men helped her grow thest time were almost ready for harvest. She only needed to wait for another two or three days before picking them. She had thought that when she harvested them, she could give some to Lu Qi and others. After all, they had contributed. Just as Cheng Ling was carefully checking the condition of thend, a person suddenly appeared on the edge of the field. Specifically, Cheng Ling first saw a pair of legs and a walking stick. Cheng Ling looked up and found that the person was actually Old Master Cheng. Old Master Cheng had never been here before. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± For the sake of etiquette, Cheng Ling still called Old Master Cheng ¡°Grandpa¡±. But her tone and expression always made people feel that these two people were just strangers. Of course, this was also the feeling in Cheng Ling¡¯s heart. Old Master Cheng had never treated her as a granddaughter. Especially after Cheng Xiao came back, his attitude toward Cheng Ling became even more disdainful. This time, Old Master Cheng appeared here, which was something Cheng Ling had never expected. As the saying went, one wouldn¡¯t visit the three treasures pce for no reason. Since Old Master Cheng appeared here, presumably, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t want to hear what he had to say. ¡°Cheng Ling, why do you always work on this piece of brokennd? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to live by selling vegetables in the future.¡± Ever since the news of Cheng Ling being picked up by Old Master Ding yesterday, Old Master Cheng could not calm down even though he was lying on the bed. His heart was in a mess for a long time. In the end, he decided toe over personally to ask about it. He did not expect to see Cheng Ling working on thend as soon as he arrived. Although the Cheng family¡¯s reputation in the capital couldn¡¯tpare to the Lu family or the Ding family, they were at least reputable. However, the matter of Cheng Ling farming had been made known to many people. For Old Master Cheng, this was a very shameful matter. He originally had wanted toe over and ask Cheng Ling about Old Master Ding, but seeing Cheng Ling wearing ordinary clothes and a straw hat working in the fields, he couldn¡¯t help but criticize Cheng Ling. ¡°No matter what, our Cheng family is a prestigious family. You act like a farmer every day. How do you expect others to view us? Our Cheng family doesn¡¯tck food or clothes for you. Why do we need you to farm here every day?¡± ¡°If you have the time, you might as well study hard or dress yourself up.¡± He knew he had to say these words. Cheng Ling moved her shoulders and neck. She had bent over for too long, and now they were a little sore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with farmers? If it weren¡¯t for the farmers¡¯ hard work, where would the food you eate from? Did It fall from the sky?¡± As for Old Master Cheng¡¯s words about studying hard, Cheng Ling¡¯s ears were already starting to hurt. She never bothered to exin herself to people she didn¡¯t value. Old Master Cheng probably didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling to refute him so directly. The sarcasm in her words was so obvious that he coughed twice in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t talk back to me here. The Cheng family has provided you with food and shelter for so many years. It¡¯s time for you to repay the Cheng family.¡± Cheng Ling sneered and took off her hat. Repay the Cheng family? The Cheng family had never taken Xie Ying and her seriously. If it weren¡¯t for Xie Ying, she would have starved to death on the streets. For 18 years, whether it was food, clothes, or use, Xie Ying had bought them for her. At most, the Cheng family had provided them with a ce to stay. She raised her head and looked straight into Old Master Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that money can¡¯t solve, right? If you think that I¡¯ve eaten, clothed, and used the Cheng family¡¯s money, write a bill for me. And I¡¯ll return the money to you. From now on, we¡¯re done with each other.¡± ¡°You¡­ you ungrateful girl, what kind of attitude you have to talk to me in this manner now!¡± ¡°All these years of energy that we¡¯ve put into you, and the ridicule that we¡¯ve received because of you, do you think that you can pay it off with just a little money? Besides, what money do you have?¡± A gentle breeze blew past, blowing Cheng Ling¡¯s hair in all directions. It was the best early spring season, but the coldness in Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes was like snow in winter. ¡°After talking for so long, if you don¡¯t want money, then what do you want?¡± Chapter 85 - Chrysanthemum Tea

Chapter 85: Chrysanthemum Tea

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Cheng¡¯s body was not in good condition, to begin with. He had caught a cold. As soon as the wind blew, he began to cough non-stop. The more he coughed, the more severe it became. His entire body was trembling. Cheng Ling walked to the edge of the field and picked up a teacup and washed it. Then, she poured a cup of tea and handed it to Old Master Cheng. ¡°Drink some. It¡¯s chrysanthemum tea made from my chrysanthemum.¡± ¡°Is your cup clean?¡± ¡°Are you going to drink it or not?¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s patience was running out. Old Master Cheng coughed so hard that his throat was sore. He needed a cup of tea to moisten his throat. He could only take the cup from Cheng Ling¡¯s hand and drink the tea in one gulp. The temperature of the water was just right. It was neither hot nor cold. After drinking it, Old Master Cheng felt that the itchiness in his throat had disappeared. He was veryfortable now. He cleared his throat and felt that his condition was much better for some reason. ¡°We know that you don¡¯t have money, and of course, we won¡¯t ask you topensate us. I heard that you went to Old Master Ding¡¯s house yesterday?¡± ¡°I did go, so what?¡± Cheng Ling was not surprised that this matter had reached Old Master Cheng¡¯s ears so quickly. After all, this circle in the capital was actually like a small district, and any news would soon spread. Old Master Cheng cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We n to apologize to Old Master Ding for the fight you had with his grandsonst time. Next Monday is my birthday. You know that, right? You can invite Old Master Ding over then.¡± Cheng Ling frowned. Sure enough, his visit was with bad intention. ¡°You can¡¯t invite him yourself?¡± ¡°What do you mean?! It was you who caused the trouble, and we still have to clean up the mess for you.¡± Cheng Ling smiled. ¡°Are you hoping that Old Master Ding wille to your birthday celebration to give you face? But you won¡¯t be able to invite him over if you invite him yourself. So, you let me invite him, right?¡± Cheng Ling hit the nail on the head. Elder Cheng was a little embarrassed and desperately denied it. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve been friends with Old Master Ding for many years. If I invite him, he will definitelye. This is a chance for you to make up with Old Master Ding.¡± Certainly, Cheng Ling could tell whether Old Master Cheng was telling the truth or not. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Old Master Cheng. ¡°I won¡¯t invite you. You can invite yourself if you want. It¡¯s windy now. You should go back if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± Cheng Ling turned around and left after saying that. She didn¡¯t turn around no matter how Old Master Cheng called her from behind. Back at home, Xie Ying was picking vegetables in the kitchen. ¡°Ling Ling, I saw Old Master Cheng talking to you just now. What did you say? He didn¡¯t look happy.¡± ¡°Nothing much. He just said something about the birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Ling quickly changed the topic, worried that Xie Ying would continue to ask. ¡°Grandma, Wang Ma isn¡¯t back yet? Didn¡¯t she say that she would take a day off? I haven¡¯t seen her the entire weekend.¡± ¡°She called me yesterday morning and said that her grandson was sick. She even had to stay in the hospital to look after him.¡± This must be an excuse. Wang Ma¡¯s grandson and granddaughter would fall or fall sick every few days. Wasn¡¯t that just not to work? ¡°Grandma, go out and sit down first. I¡¯ll wash the dishes. The water is still cold.¡± After eating, Cheng Ling felt a little sleepy, so she took a nap. When she woke up, she found ¡®Fight and Kill¡¯ had sent her a WeChat message, telling her that she would arrive this afternoon. In the evening, a girl indeed knocked on Cheng Ling¡¯s door. This girl was not old. She looked like she was only 25 years old. She had a baby face and was of average height. ¡°Are you the person that Wang Xi found?¡± Wang Xi was the real name of ¡®Fight and Kill¡¯. ¡°Yes, Miss Cheng. My name is Mi Duo. Would appreciate your guidance from now on.¡± Mi Duo reached out her hand. Cheng Ling also reached out her hand to shake Mi Duo¡¯s hand. The moment they shook hands, Cheng Ling knew that Mi Duo was not a simple girl. From the strength of the handshake, she knew that she was definitely not as weak as she looked. As expected, someone who could catch Wang Xi¡¯s eye would not be an ordinary person. When Xie Ying heard the sound, she put on her clothes and walked out of the room. When she saw the stranger standing at the door, Xie Ying was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ling Ling, who is this youngdy?¡± ¡°Grandma, her name is Mi Duo. I have hired her to take care of you. Wang Ma is always away from home every two-three days. If you have any work in the future, you can ask Mi Duo to help you.. That way, you won¡¯t be so tired.¡± Chapter 86 - Newcomer

Chapter 86: Neer

Mi Duo was not shy with strangers at all. She walked up and directly held Xie Ying¡¯s hands, revealing a little girl¡¯s sweet smile. ¡°Hello, Grandma. My name is Mi Duo.¡± ¡°Hello, Mi Duo.¡± Xie Ying was obviously not used to having an outsider in her home. She waved at Cheng Ling. ¡°Come, Ling Ling. Grandma has something to talk to you.¡± Then, Xie Ying went into her room. ¡°Mi Duo, take a seat. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± After Cheng Ling went into Xie Ying¡¯s room, Xie Ying first looked outside and then closed the door. She held Cheng Ling¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Ling Ling, where did you find this person?¡± ¡°Grandma, I asked a friend of mine to help get someone to look after you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to look after? I¡¯m fully functional and can work by myself. You don¡¯t need to spend money to hire someone to take care of me. We don¡¯t have that much money now.¡± ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to spend money to hire Mi Duo. We just need to provide her with amodation and food.¡± Cheng Ling was telling the truth. She had helped Wang Xi a lot previously, and Wang Xi had repeatedly stressed that he would pay Mi Duo¡¯s sry. Cheng Ling knew that Wang Xi definitely did notck this bit of money, so she let him be. Xie Ying did not believe it. She frowned. ¡°How could there be someone who woulde to work for free?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! When have I ever lied to you?¡± Seeing Cheng Ling¡¯s confident look, and Xie Ying always trusted her granddaughter¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t need to spend money?¡± After Cheng Ling guaranteed it repeatedly, Xie Ying reluctantly believed it. The two walked out of the room. Mi Duo was not sitting down but standing at the door. Xie Ying took the initiative to ask, ¡°Mi Duo, why are you standing at the door? Come in and have a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Sure, Grandma.¡± She walked into the living room and sat on the sofa. ¡°Can I call you Grandma?¡± Xie Ying was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Mi Duo to be so friendly. She nodded. ¡°Of course you can. You can call me anything you want.¡± ¡°Okay. I will work hard for Grandma in the future.¡± Then, she looked at Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling looked back at her and nodded. On the surface, she was here to help with the work, but in reality, Mi Duo could be considered half of their bodyguard. Cheng Ling was sometimes not at home, and she was worried that Xie Ying would get bullied. So, she found someone to protect Xie Ying. This was her main purpose. It just so happened that Mi Duo was a woman. She didn¡¯t seem very aggressive, and it was easy for people to let their guard down. But in fact, she had pretty good abilities. With her by grandmother¡¯s side, Cheng Ling was relieved. In the afternoon, Xie Ying found that Mi Duo was indeed very capable. Although she looked delicate and tender, she was very agile and strong no matter. She could easily carry a bag of rice. Due to this, Xie Ying quickly epted Mi Duo. In the evening, Cheng Ling and Xie Ying sat in the living room watching TV while Mi Duo was cooking in the kitchen. Mi Duo was a northern girl who liked to put some chili in her cooking. The entire house filled with a fragrant smell that was appetizing. Xie Ying sat on the sofa and drank tea contentedly while saying, ¡°Mi Duo is really a nice girl. Ling Ling, we better pay her some money every month.¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s good that you like her. Mi Duo will help you if you need anything in the future. You have to take care of your health and don¡¯t make yourself tired.¡± ¡°Ling Ling has grown up. You always think of me, Grandma is so happy.¡± Just as the two of them were chatting andughing while waiting for dinner, Wang Ma opened the door and entered. After entering, she sat down on the sofa and acted as the host. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte. Old Madam Xie must have already prepared the meal by now, right?¡± Wang Ma clearly meant that she didn¡¯t want to cook. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Mi Duo in the kitchen had just turned off the fire. She brought out the dishes and ced them on the dining table. Due to chili, the colors of the dishes were very rich. The color, fragrance, and taste were all taken care of. It was very tempting. Seeing Mi Duo, Wang Ma asked curiously, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Oh, Wang Ma, this is the person hired by Ling Ling. Her name is Mi Duo.¡± Hearing this, Wang Ma couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Hired? What does this mean? What about me?¡± As she spoke, Cheng Ling had already helped Xie Ying to sit at the dining table. She raised her head and smiled at Wang Ma. ¡°You? I see that your grandchildren are constantly bumping around. Why don¡¯t you go home and take care of them? We don¡¯t need you here anymore.¡± ¡°This¡­ how can this be? I¡¯m someone that Madam Xie specially hired!¡± Chapter 87 - The Ass in the Lion Skin

Chapter 87: The Ass in the Lion Skin

Cheng Ling smiled when she heard what Wang Ma say confidently. However, her smile was faint. She looked indifferent. ¡°Since she hired you, then you should go back and work for her. Anyway, you don¡¯t do any work here.¡± Hearing Cheng Ling¡¯s words, Wang Ma was embarrassed. She suddenly stood up and walked to the dining table, looking aggressive. ¡°Cheng Ling, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°You dare to call me by my name? If I remember correctly, no matter what, I am still the master, and you are the servant, right?¡± Wang Ma¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a dog bites on the strength of his master¡¯s position¡¯, do you know what it means, Wang Ma?¡± How could Wang Ma not understand what Cheng Ling meant? Cheng Ling meant that she was a dog, and now she was using Xie Wan as her master to intimidate others. Hearing Cheng Ling¡¯s words, Wang Ma became even angrier. Thinking that the Cheng family didn¡¯t care about Cheng Ling and Xie Ying anyway, she became more confident. She banged the dining table as if she was ready to fight at any time. At this time, Mi Duo put down her chopsticks and stood up. She wasn¡¯t as kind and sweet as she looked. The expressionlessness on her face made people feel scared. Mi Duo walked coldly towards Wang Ma. Her imposing manner scared Wang Ma that she stepped backward. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. You look like bullying my boss, so I¡¯m here to bully you.¡± Mi Duo even stretched her hands and joints. It was very simr to the warm-up actions of those people on TV before fighting. ¡°You¡­ you just wait and see.¡± ¡°Wait and see? Who¡¯s afraid here? You muste back. Don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡± Mi Duo just stood there with her hands crossed in front of her chest, looking like a female hooligan. ¡°Now, please go out quickly and don¡¯t disturb us having our meal.¡± Mi Duo pulled her hand and chased her out. The next second, Wang Ma was standing at the door. Mi Duo also closed the door, and the door nearly hit Wang Ma¡¯s nose. Wang Ma was stunned for a moment. She turned her wrist and felt where Mi Duo held just now a little sore. She only went home for two or three days, and after she came back, there was such an earth-shattering change. Wang Ma was still confused about the current situation. She walked back to the Cheng family in a daze. The Cheng family was also having dinner. It was news time on the TV. The female host was reading the press release in a clear voice. Old Master Cheng was in a bad mood after he came back from Cheng Ling¡¯s ce. His face was dark all the time at the dinner table. Xie Wan asked considerately, ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong with you today? You look like you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± She had married well into the Cheng family. To continue to have a foothold in the Cheng family, she could only do her best to take care of all aspects. Although this father-inw¡¯s attitude toward her was both good and bad, Xie Wan could only ept itpletely. Old Master Cheng became angry at the mention of today¡¯s matter. He nced at Xie Wan and vented all his anger on her. ¡°How did you discipline Cheng Ling? How did you bring her to this state?¡± Xie Wan knew that Cheng Ling had caused trouble again. She quickly cleared her name. ¡°Dad, you know that Cheng Ling has been under my mother¡¯s care ever since she came back. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve left Cheng Ling in your mother¡¯s care that she is behaving this way. She doesn¡¯t look like ady at all.¡± When Old Master Cheng got angry, he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Xie Wan didn¡¯t dare to answer and only winked at Cheng Ming. Cheng Ming received his wife¡¯s signal. He scooped some vegetables and then ced them into Old Master Cheng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Dad, what did Cheng Ling do to offend you? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you scold herter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of scolding her now? I see that her wings have long hardened and she is going to fly away.¡± Xie Wan, ¡°This b*tchy girl, she eats the Cheng family¡¯s food and wears the Cheng family¡¯s clothes every day. If she leaves, then so be it. If she leaves, we will be less ridiculed.¡± Although Old Master Cheng did not like Cheng Ling, Cheng Ling was adopted by his family after all, and she also represented the Cheng family. Hearing what Xie Wan¡¯s had said, Old Master Cheng was a little unhappy from the bottom of his heart. After all, he still had his pride in his heart. ¡°As a mother, why did you talk in such a manner? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t reflect on yourself, but you even put all the me on others.¡± Xie Wan felt that she was wronged this time. She didn¡¯t know what she should do, whether she should me Cheng Ling or not, and admit her mistake or not. Thus, she just lowered her head eating and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 88 - Apple of His Eyes

Chapter 88: Apple of His Eyes

Cheng Ming was a soft-hearted person. He was afraid of his father in particr. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so the dinner table waspletely silent. Cheng Xiao looked at the expressions of the few of them, and after a moment, she said softly, ¡°Grandpa, I see that you didn¡¯t cough today. Are you feeling better?¡± Hearing his granddaughter he was proud of was concerned about his health, Old Master Cheng was feeling much better. ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know why I was coughing this morning, but I suddenly felt much better this afternoon.¡± Cheng Xiao said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. Maybe the medicine given to you by the family doctor is effective. Grandpa, you have to drink more water to keep warm.¡± Old Master Cheng, who had quarreled with Cheng Ling today, felt relieved when he heard that Cheng Xiao was so concerned about him. She was totally different from his other granddaughter. At least he still had a granddaughter who could be the apple of his eyes. ¡°Well, thank you for your concern, Xiao Xiao. Compared to your sister, you are different. Besides making me angry every day, she has no other use.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xiao lowered her head and took a sip of the soup to hide the pride in her heart. What she said just now was to make Old Master Chengpare the two of them. As the saying went, ¡®noparison means no harm¡¯. Compared to Cheng Ling¡¯s words, as long as Cheng Xiao showed her concern, her favorable image in the Cheng family¡¯s hearts would be even better. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯tment Sister this way. Sister didn¡¯t receive a good education since she was young. She didn¡¯t want to behave in such a manner, too.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re so kind. Your sister has ignored you time and time again, and you always speak up for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. She is my sister! It¡¯s only right for me to do so.¡± Old Master Cheng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good. With a granddaughter like you in the Cheng family, we would be able to bring glory to our ancestors.¡± Due to what Cheng Xiao said, Old Master Cheng¡¯s mood at the dining table was much better. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan were no longer so ufortable. While they were eating, Wang Ma suddenly walked in. Wang Ma was initially a servant of the Cheng family. After Cheng Ling and Xie Ying moved there, Xie Wan specifically assigned Wang Ma to take care of the two of them. In the name of taking care of them, Wang Ma was actually Xie Wan¡¯s spy. She helped Xie Wan to monitor their every move. If there was any movement, she would call Xie Wan. Now that she saw Wang Maing over, Xie Wan knew something had happened. ¡°Madam.¡± Wang Ma stood in the living room and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Xie Wan put down her chopsticks. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go see what Wang Ma has to say first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Cheng answered casually. Xie Wan brought Wang Ma to a ce where they couldn¡¯t be seen from the dining room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wang Ma? Why did youe here all of a sudden?¡± Wang Ma finally could start toin. She quickly poured out her grievances. ¡°Madam, when I went back just now, I found that that girl, Cheng Ling, actually hired someone herself. She even told me that she didn¡¯t need me to continue working there and asked me toe back to look for you.¡± She hired someone, what was going on? Cheng Ling that girl didn¡¯t have any money, and Xie Wan probably knew how much money Xie Ying had. How could she have the spare money to hire another servant? ¡°Wang Ma, you must have heard wrong, right?¡± ¡°No, that wretched girl Cheng Ling told me personally. I heard it clearly. After that, the woman they hired even chased me out of their house. I had nowhere else to go, so I came over to tell you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Since that¡¯s the case, Wang Ma, go to the kitchen and see if there¡¯s anything you can help with. I¡¯ll go and tell them.¡± Wang Ma agreed and went to the kitchen. She thought to herself, it¡¯s still better to be at Cheng Ling¡¯s ce. I don¡¯t have to work and I can ck off. Xie Wan returned to the dining table with a worried expression. Cheng Xiao saw her and asked considerately, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Wan was waiting for someone to ask her a question. So after Cheng Xiao asked, she immediately answered, ¡°Just now, Wang Ma came to tell me that Cheng Ling hired a maid and sent Wang Ma back.¡± ¡°Hired a maid? What does that mean? She doesn¡¯t like our Cheng family, yet she has to hire a maid herself?¡± Under normal circumstances, Old Master Cheng wouldn¡¯t care about such a small matter, so she could just change the maid. But now, Cheng Ling was more important to him than before. So whenever Cheng Ling made a move, his reaction was much greater than before. Seeing that Old Master Cheng was about to get angry again, Xie Wan quickly fanned the mes. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, they are from our Cheng family. I originally wanted the two of them to have a better life, so I sent the capable Wang Ma over. Now that they sent Wang Ma back, do they still care about us?¡± Chapter 89 - The Door Was Closed

Chapter 89: The Door Was Closed

Old Master Cheng had always valued his reputation the most in his life. He always had a sense of pride in his bones. Hearing what Xie Wan had said, he also felt that Cheng Ling¡¯s way of doing things was very disrespectful to the Cheng family. If she didn¡¯t put the Cheng family in her eyes, wasn¡¯t that the same as not putting him in her eyes? ¡°This girl is toowless. Xie Wan, after dinner, quickly go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Alright, Dad. I¡¯ll help you teach Cheng Ling a lesson.¡± Sure enough, after dinner, Xie Wan brought Wang Ma over arrogantly. At this time, Cheng Ling was still eating. They didn¡¯t differentiate between master and servant in private. So, after Mi Duo finished cooking, she let her sit down and eat together. Mi Duo was very good at creating the atmosphere. It was happy and harmonious over the dinner table. Xie Ying ate half a bowl of rice more than usual. Mi Duo told the two of them stories from the past. When she was telling them, she was even gesticting. Xie Ying was very engrossed in listening to her. Cheng Ling watched Xie Ying¡¯s happy expression from the side and thought that she had chosen the right person. Xie Wan knocked on the door from outside. However, as theughter in the room was too loud, they did not hear her. Subsequently, the knocking turned into banging on the door, apanied by Xie Wan¡¯s fierce voice. ¡°Open the door. Can¡¯t the people inside hear it? We have been shouting outside for so long, but no one came to open the door.¡± The people in the room could hear this clearly. As Xie Ying heard her daughter shouting outside, she got up to open the door. Although she did not like her daughter, she was still living under someone else¡¯s roof. But Cheng Ling and Mi Duo held Xie Ying back at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door. Why do you need to go personally?¡± Mi Duo put down her chopsticks, stood up, and walked to the door. She opened the door first and looked at the persons under the dim twilight outside the window. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Xie Wan and Wang Ma stood at the door and saw that the person who opened the door was indeed an unfamiliar woman. Xie Wan raised her head and assumed a noble posture. This afternoon, she went to y mahjong with a group of richdies. Topete, she purposely changed into a set of clothes with a lot of pearls. She was also wearing expensive jewelry. Now that she dressed up in this manner, she stood at Cheng Ling¡¯s door and looked like she wanted to bully others. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Xie Wan asked Mi Duo. Mi Duo did not fall for Xie Wan¡¯s tricks. She shrugged. ¡°Who are you? Should I know you?¡± Mi Duo threw the question back to Xie Wan. ¡°You!¡± In the next second, Mi Duo closed the door. Xie Wan could not believe that she was rejected. She quickly raised her hand and knocked on the door again. The jade bracelet on her hand also knocked on the door. After a few seconds, the door was opened again. ¡°Why did you close the door?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Why can¡¯t I close the door? Either you tell me where you are, or go far away. Don¡¯t disturb my bosses while they are eating.¡± Mi Duo¡¯s stubborn attitude made Xie Wanugh out of anger. Xie Wan sneered. It seemed that what Wang Ma said was true. This person had already called Cheng Ling and the other as bosses. ¡°Who am I? I am the daughter-inw of the Cheng family. Among the two people inside, one is my daughter, and the other is my mother. Who do you think I am?¡± Xie Wan was very confident that she could subdue a servant. However, since Mi Duo was chosen by Wang Xi and Cheng Ling, she would not be intimidated so easily. ¡°Oh.¡± She replied and then said something infuriating. ¡°Your daughter and your mother are both my bosses, but you are not. You cane over after we finish eating. Food is the most important thing to the people.¡± After saying that, Mi Duo closed the door again. Xie Wan stood at the door. She was rejected twice. She banged the door angrily again, but no one opened it. ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have to get an exnation today. Besides, this is an order from our father. We have toplete it well.¡± Thus, Wang Ma could only stand outside the door with Xie Wan to feed the mosquitoes. At this time, the mosquitoes also came out to look for food. It was not easy to catch two people standing there, so they were flying around them. Ever since Xie Wan married into the Cheng family, she had never been treated this way. She patted here and scratched there, looking very embarrassed. Finally, the sound of dishes being cleaned came from inside. It should be the end of the meal by now. The dishes and bowls collided with each other, making a crisp sound. By this time, Xie Wan¡¯s legs were already covered with mosquito bites. Her patience had run out. She walked to the door and banged it hard. ¡°Hurry up and open the door. If you don¡¯t open it, don¡¯t me me for smashing the door.¡± She waited at the door for a few more minutes before the door was opened. Chapter 90 - Xie Yings Counterattack

Chapter 90: Xie Ying¡¯s Counterattack

This time, Mi Duo stood by the door and turned sideways to let the two of theme in. ¡°My boss said that the two of you can go in now.¡± Xie Wan then walked in with her legs full of mosquito bites. The fragrance of the dishes was still lingering in the dining room and living room. Xie Ying was already sitting on the sofa. Cheng Ling made a cup of tea for Xie Ying to drink and help digest her food. Xie Ying had eaten more than usual today. Cheng Ling was feeling very satisfied. Xie Ying and Cheng Ling were sitting while Xie Wan and Wang Ma were standing. The difference between them was clear. Xie Wan had always thought that she was superior to these people. But at this moment, she felt like a servant. The two people sitting on the sofa were the masters. This thought scared her. She couldn¡¯t be a servant. So she maintained her elegance, tidied up her hair, and walked over in high heels. She sat on the single-seater sofa while Wang Ma stood behind her. She would be polite first, then attack. Xie Wan put on a smile and said to Xie Ying, ¡°Mom, were you eating just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Xie Ying had to be respectful to the Cheng family, Xie Wan was her daughter, and there was no one else by her side¡­ Xie Ying showed her disdain towards Xie Wan. After Xie Ying replied coldly, no one in the living room spoke again. It was time for the TV series to start. Cheng Ling and Xie Ying were watching the TV series intimately. Mi Duo was sitting beside them. The three of them were chatting andughing as if Xie Wan and Wang Ma didn¡¯t exist. Xie Wan was a little embarrassed. They didn¡¯t put her in their eyes at all. She had nowhere to vent her anger. ¡°Mom, I heard that you hired a new person today and fired Wang Ma. What¡¯s going on? Wang Ma came to me with grievances.¡± Xie Wan said while Xie Ying bent down to grab some melon seeds from the jar under the table and slowly chew them. After chewing a few melon seeds, she said, ¡°How would we dare to fire Wang Ma? Wang Ma has never worked for us.¡± When Xie Ying said this, Cheng Ling was surprised for quite a while. She had always thought that Xie Ying was lenient when she turned a blind eye to Wang Ma. She didn¡¯t expect that she knew about Wang Ma¡¯sziness. Wang Ma immediately refuted, ¡°Old Madam Xie, what are you talking about? I¡­Of course, I¡¯m here to help you guys.¡± Seeing her grandmother had be more imposing and could distinguish right from wrong, Cheng Ling was relieved to let her grandmother fight these two people. She leanedfortably against the sofa and ¡®watched the show¡¯. ¡°Is that so? But I really can¡¯t see it. It¡¯s only seven days a week, and you have to take three or four days off every time. When you work, your hands and your back hurt. I am the one who does all the work. For people who do not know, they would think that you¡¯re the master and I¡¯m the one serving you.¡± Cheng Ling listened to what Xie Ying said and her eyes filled with a smile. She didn¡¯t expect her grandmother to be so good at criticizing others. Her conclusion was quite good. She must have learned it from the TV series. Wang Ma was sent here by Xie Wan. Hearing what Xie Ying said, she could only ask Wang Ma. ¡°Wang Ma, is this true?¡± Wang Ma was a little timid and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°Madam, please listen to my exnation. I really have something to do at home.¡± Hearing Wang Ma¡¯s tone, Xie Wan knew that Xie Ying was most likely telling the truth. She let out a deep breath and red at Wang Ma from a ce where no one could see her. What a waste of time. ¡°Mom, Wang Ma must have her reasons for doing this. Just give her another chance.¡± Of course, what Xie Wan was thinking was that Wang Ma was her spy. If Wang Ma left, who would provide her with updates? Not to mention that the Lu family would nowe looking for Cheng Ling. She needed someone to stay here as a ¡®spy¡¯. Xie Ying looked at her daughter with her eyes full of disdain. She really didn¡¯t know how her daughter, whom she had painstakingly raised, had be such a person. ¡°I¡¯m old bones. My daughter didn¡¯t take care of me, and now she wants me to take care of others. I won¡¯t do it. Wang Ma will go back to where she came from.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xie Wan still wanted to say something. Xie Ying lost her patience this time. After all, she had been Xie Wan¡¯s mother for decades, so she still had some dignity. ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, you two can go back. We want to continue watching TV.¡± Seeing that Xie Ying was about to get angry, Cheng Ling was worried that it would affect Xie Ying¡¯s health and lead to high blood pressure. So, she gave Mi Duo a look. Mi Duo was very smart. She immediately stood up, walked to the door, and opened it, looking like she was going to chase them away. Chapter 91 - Spice Things Up

Chapter 91: Spice Things Up

Xie Wan had been submissive enough today. She didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling and Xie Ying to be so stubborn. Since being courteous did not work, she should not be med to resort to force. Xie Wan was angry now. She stood up and looked down at the two on the sofa. ¡°Have you two forgotten that I was the one who gave you this house back then?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten. When we said we wanted to move out, weren¡¯t you the one who came to apologize and insisted that we stay?¡± She was so angry just now that she had forgotten about this. Xie Wan felt that she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. ¡°Please leave,¡± Cheng Ling said as she was watching TV. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave. You¡¯ll regret it sooner orter for going against us.¡± ¡°Hey, wait.¡± Cheng Ling spoke again. ¡°You cane back again but remember to bring some things over. Fruits and whatnot are fine. You alwayse here empty-handed, don¡¯t you feel bad?¡± Xie Wan¡¯s face darkened when she heard that. She turned around and red at Cheng Ling, then left with Wang Ma dejectedly. This time, not only did she not get any benefits, she was even scolded for a long time. Xie Wan was in a very bad mood. When they returned to the Cheng family, Old Master Cheng and Cheng Ming were watching TV in the living room. As soon as Xie Wan returned, she poured out her grievances and told them about what had just happened. ¡°Now the two of them are capable now. They might be thinking that they could now depend on that sickly young master of the Lu family. They no longer need our Cheng family to survive. Dad, you didn¡¯t see Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude just now.¡± Thinking of the Lu family, Old Master Cheng¡¯s eyes moved. Since Cheng Ling was involved with so many prestigious families, they couldn¡¯t let Cheng Ling leave the Cheng family. The Cheng family had never mistreated Cheng Ling for so many years, and now it was time for Cheng Ling to repay them. ¡°Is that so? They don¡¯t even listen to you. Do I have to do it myself?¡± Wang Ma stood next to Xie Wan with her head lowered. When Old Master Cheng was not paying attention, Xie Wan tugged the corner of Wang Ma¡¯s clothes and winked at her. Wang Ma immediately understood. She quickly ran to Old Master Cheng and pretended to be wronged. ¡°Old Master Cheng, all these years, I¡¯ve been working hard for the two of them. I¡¯ve never cked off. Now that they¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing the river, I¡¯m really unhappy.¡± ¡°And ¡ª please don¡¯t be angry when you hear this ¡ª I¡¯ve always heard the two of them speak ill of you behind your back.¡± Hearing all these from Xie Wan and Wan Ma, Old Master Cheng¡¯s impression of Cheng Ling and Xie Ying became worse. ¡°Is what you said true? The two of them dare to bad-mouth us behind our backs?¡± ¡°How would I dare to lie!¡± When Wang Ma said this, what she was thinking in her heart was that no matter what the two of them said, the Cheng family wouldn¡¯t believe them anyway. Thus she would use this opportunity to smear these two people. Seeing Wang Ma¡¯s simple make-up and her attitude of showing great respect, Old Master Cheng felt that Wang Ma definitely would not lie. He picked up his walking stick and hammered the ground. ¡°Wang Ma, don¡¯t be afraid. I will uphold justice for you. Go over and tell them that this is my order. They must keep you.¡± With the support of Old Master Cheng, Wang Ma immediately regained her imposing manner and walked towards Cheng Ling¡¯s ce. Cheng Ling was really annoyed by Wang Ma. Xie Ying¡¯s attitude softened when she heard that it was the order from Old Master Cheng. ¡°Ling Ling, why not we just keep Wang Ma? It¡¯s not good to reject Old Master Cheng¡¯s request.¡± Cheng Ling frowned. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Old Master Cheng. But it was better to let Wang Ma stay than Old Master Chenge to nag her personally. Cheng Ling disliked noise and trouble the most. ¡°In that case, Wang Ma, you can stay. However, Mi Duo has moved into your room this afternoon. All your things are in the small room at the end of the corridor on the second floor.¡± The room at the end of the corridor? Wang Ma had been here for so long, so she knew what kind of room it was. It was not even a guest room. The room was so small, and there was only one bed in it. That room had always been vacant. Now, they wanted her to stay there? Could it be that they wanted to use such a tactic to make her leave? Seeing Wang Ma¡¯s unwilling look, Cheng Ling purposely asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wang Ma? You¡¯re not willing to live in that room? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing that we can do. You can only go home.¡± Wang Ma knew that if she were to go back, the Cheng family would definitely ask her toe over again. Thus she might as well agree now and she might be able to gain some sympathy by telling her misery to the Cheng familyter. Chapter 92 - Leaving the Cheng Family

Chapter 92: Leaving the Cheng Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thus she put on a fake smile. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯s the same wherever I stay.¡± After that, Wang Ma looked at Mi Duo, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV with them. The resentment in her heart toward this little girl increased tremendously. After being busy the whole afternoon, Wang Ma was feeling tired. Now she just wanted to go back to her room and have a good rest. Just as she was about to go up to the second floor, Cheng Ling stopped her again. ¡°Wang Ma, where are you going? The dishes in the kitchen have not been washed yet. Please wash them.¡± ¡°I did not eat this meal, why do you want me to wash the dishes?¡± Wang Ma thought that she could bezy like before. ¡°You¡¯re so humorous. Aren¡¯t you here to serve my grandmother? Why? You¡¯re not even willing to wash the dishes now?¡± Cheng Ling had long disliked Wang Ma. Had it not for Xie Ying speaking up for Wang Ma, she would have dealt with Wang Ma long ago. Cheng Ling knew very well that Wang Ma was constantly providing information to Xie Wan. Fortunately, Xie Ying¡¯s attitude had also hardened now. Hearing what Cheng Ling said, Xie Ying didn¡¯t speak up for Wang Ma like she usually did in the past. Instead, she went along with Cheng Ling. ¡°Yes, Wang Ma, this meal was cooked by Mi Duo. You should be the one to wash the dishes. Moving on, all the big and small chores in the house will depend on you and Mi Duo. Mi Duo is still a little girl with delicate skin and tender flesh. Since you¡¯re more experienced, you should share more.¡± Hearing this, Wang Ma was not happy. Previously, she was workingzily here. If she could push Xie Ying to do it, she would let Xie Ying do it. She always took the opportunity to ck off, and Xie Ying did not care about her. However, Xie Ying¡¯s attitude had changed now. Wang Ma was not used to it. However, she was not willing to give up the opportunity to work here. Now, if she could have any information, she would tell Xie Wan. Maybe Xie Wan might think of her in the future. Therefore, Wang Ma could only swallow her anger. She rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen. After the TV program ended, Mi Duo went back to organize her things which were still left undone. Now only Cheng Ling and Xie Ying were in the living room. ¡°Grandma, you really impressed me today. What you said today was really cool.¡± Being praised by her granddaughter, Xie Ying was also a little proud. ¡°Certainly. You have never seen how I bargained with others in the market when I was young. It was amazing.¡± Cheng Ling smiled and gave Xie Ying a thumbs up. ¡°But Grandma, why are you so tough all of a sudden? I saw that you were very tolerant of Wang Ma in the past. Sometimes I even suspect that you are the Virgin Mary. You don¡¯t have a temper!¡± Xie Ying was just smiling. ¡°In the past, I was always cautious and worried about many things. I always thought that if I could still work, I would work a little more. I didn¡¯t want to argue with others.¡± ¡°But today, Wang Ma clearly didn¡¯t treat us as her masters. With her misbehavior, I don¡¯t have to be polite to her.¡± Xie Ying said as she raised her hand to stroke Cheng Ling¡¯s hair, with her eyes full of love. ¡°Besides, My Ling Ling is going to turn 18 this year, and she¡¯s going to enter university. She¡¯s going to be a big girl soon, and we should leave the Cheng family. We can¡¯t always be bullied by them here. Sometimes, when Grandma heard how they talked about you, I felt very bad.¡± Cheng Ling raised her hand and held Xie Ying¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t expect Xie Ying to think so far ahead. Leaving the Cheng family was something she had always wanted to do. All these years, the money she made from treating people was enough to buy a house. It could even support them for the rest of their lives. But now, what restricted Cheng Ling was this piece ofnd. When ordinary vegetable seedlings were grown on thisnd, they would grow into ordinary vegetables. But if the vegetable seedlings that Cheng Ling researched were grown on othernds, although they still had the medicinal effect, the effect would reduce at least by 90%. Cheng Ling¡¯s vegetable seedlings had to bebined with this magicalnd to cultivate crops that could produce the greatest medicinal effect. This was the reason why Cheng Ling didn¡¯t leave this ce for so many years. Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t leave thisnd, and thisnd couldn¡¯t leave Cheng Ling either. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I¡¯ll take care of them properly. You don¡¯t have to mind what others say either. If the mouth grows on others, we can¡¯t control it.¡± Cheng Ling had always adhered to the principle of ¡®if people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If people offend me, I¡¯ll pay them back double¡¯. She was not a coward. She could pretend that nothing had happened to those insignificant insults. But for some people, she would have to take revenge sooner orter. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to wash up first. I still have ss tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, you go now.. I¡¯m also going to bed soon.¡± Chapter 93 - A Strange Dream

Chapter 93: A Strange Dream

Xie Ying looked at Cheng Ling¡¯s thin but straight back and sighed. This granddaughter was too thoughtful and she took on many things. All Xie Ying could do was to trust her unconditionally. After returning to her room, Cheng Ling washed up andy on the bed. The street lights outside had already gone out. The moon was round and bright tonight, and the moonlight was cold and clear. Cheng Ling looked at the moonlight, and slowly her consciousness began to blur. She had a dream. In the dream, Cheng Ling was only 18 or 19 years old. She had two ponytails. But she was not at the Cheng family home, and Xie Ying was not by her side. In the dream, she lived in a ce like a valley. There were many peach trees in the surroundings, and it was so beautiful. She was ying there alone when suddenly, a couple came from afar and called her Ling Ling intimately. In the dream, Cheng Ling called them Dad and Mom. The mature and handsome man was holding Cheng Ling in his arms. The other hand of his was holding his wife¡¯s hand. Three of them were very happy andfortable walking under the peach trees. Then, the scene in the dream changed rapidly. Cheng Ling saw the two whom she called Dad and Mom lying on the ground. Blood kept flowing out of their mouths, noses, and eyes. At that moment, they kept calling Cheng Ling¡¯s name, and their eyes were full of reluctance¡­ ¡°Ling Ling, you have to live well. Stay away from¡­¡± They then stopped moving. Although their eyes were still open, they were no longer breathing. In the dream, Cheng Ling kept crying and calling Dad and Mom. Suddenly, her phone rang, and her dream came to an abrupt end. Cheng Ling opened her eyes wide and woke up. It was still dark outside the window. Cheng Ling raised her hand to touch her forehead and could feel cold sweat. The scene in the dream was too real. She could still feel the breeze and fragrance of the peach blossom valley. And thest horrible scene¡­ Cheng Ling heard her heart beating vigorously and still hadn¡¯t recovered from the dream. For a moment, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know who she was or where she was. The familiar ringtone of her phone continued to ring, breaking the silence of the night. She fumbled for her phone and looked at the time. She realized that she had only slept for half an hour. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t recognize the number that was calling. She noticed that this number had called several times today, but she didn¡¯t pick up the calls. She pressed the answer button, but her mind was still in the dream. ¡°You finally picked up. Are you Cheng Ling?¡± Cheng Ling felt that this voice was a little familiar. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jin Wang, Your Grandpa Ding¡¯s good friend. We met at the Ding family¡¯s house.¡± Cheng Ling sat up from the bed, took a sip of the water on the bedside table to moisten her throat. ¡°Oh, good evening.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I called you sote and hope I didn¡¯t disturb you. I called you several times during the day, but no one answered. So I picked this time.¡± ¡°No, you did not disturb me. May I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Cheng Ling naturally knew what Jin Wang¡¯s purpose was. Most of the people who came to look for her had the same purpose. Old Master Jin suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he was so sarcastic in the Ding family¡¯s house yesterday. And now, he was rushing to ask this girl to treat his illness. He didn¡¯t want to lose face. He hesitated for a while and thought to himself. How could face be more important than good health? Right now, he only wanted to treat the pain in his waist. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. Jin Wang finally spoke. During this time, Cheng Ling was very patient. She did not rush him, nor did she hang up the phone. ¡°Girl, yesterday, I might have said some things that made you unhappy. So I¡¯m here to apologize to you. Old Ding gave me a dose of medicine yesterday and after I drank it today, I realized that this dose of medicine was really useful for my waist pain.¡± ¡°I wonder if you could treat my illness as well. I¡¯m willing to pay no matter how much it costs.¡± Jin Wangid out his conditions.¡± Cheng Ling hade out of the dream just now. She was awake but she was not in a good mood. Although Cheng Ling had the spirit of a doctor who helped the world, she did not treat everyone. Moreover, what Old Master Jin said in the Ding family¡¯s house yesterday really made her feel a little ufortable. ¡°Grandpa Jin, I can roughly deduce that your waist pain should be a nerve injury. It¡¯s an old illness. If you want to treat itpletely, it definitely can¡¯t be cured. I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± What Cheng Ling said was also the truth. It was indeed impossible topletely cure it, but it could still relieve the pain. However, Cheng Ling was not a saint. Chapter 94 - Hot Porridge

Chapter 94: Hot Porridge

Chinese medicine was the quintessence of China. Countless people wanted to carry it forward, but now¡­ Elder Jin was blindly advocating Western medicine and even belittling Chinese medicine. Cheng Ling was naturally unhappy when she heard that. In addition, she had just had a dream, so she was not in good mood. With so many factors together, Cheng Ling rejected Jin Wang. Hearing that Cheng Ling rejected him so calmly and decisively, Jin Wang was a little upset. Jin Wang originally thought that Cheng Ling should be ttered by him calling Cheng Ling personally, with his reputation. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling to reject him. Jin Wang was a little ufortable, but he thought that he didn¡¯t have to argue with this little girl Cheng Ling. ¡°Cheng Ling, since you¡¯ve treated so many people, why don¡¯t you treat me as well? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Seeing that Elder Jin hadn¡¯t realized his mistake, Cheng Ling spoke out. Her voice was exceptionally clear in the pitch-ck silence. It was cold. ¡°Elder Jin, you¡¯re Grandpa Ding¡¯s friend. Logically speaking, I should help you with this. I¡¯m very willing.¡± ¡°But what you said yesterday was not only an insult to me but also an insult to traditional Chinese medicine.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dispel your misunderstanding of traditional Chinese medicine, then you can¡¯tpletely trust me. I won¡¯t ept this kind of doctor-patient rtionship.¡± ¡°I can help you as a doctor, but you have to trust traditional Chinese medicine wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°You should be very clear about the principle of never suspecting others when you use them. I don¡¯t beg you to think from my point of view, but you can¡¯t interfere with my decision.¡± Jin Wang didn¡¯t say anything. Cheng Ling heard the slight sound of clothes rubbing against each other. ¡°This¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± Jin Wang¡¯s voice seemed to have aged a lot. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Elder Jin, you should rest early.¡± After saying that, Cheng Ling hung up the phone. Her current attitude was not groundless. When she first started practicing medicine, she had met such a customer. He clearly did not trust traditional Chinese medicine, but he was attracted by the efficacy of the medicine Cheng Ling prescribed. After that, Cheng Ling became his doctor, but he questioned her in every aspect. In the end, Cheng Ling gave up, no matter how much this person had wanted to pay her for the consultation. After a long day, Cheng Ling was finally sleepy now. This time, she fell asleep and did not dream again. The next day, her biological clock woke her up on time. The sky was still bright. Cheng Ling was used to waking up early to take care of her crops before school. In the past, she would skip ss ande back to do farming. However, Xie Ying did not allow her to do so now, so Cheng Ling had to wake up early to take care of her crops. As Cheng Ling¡¯s vegetable seedlings were carefully cultivated and improved by her, the maturity period of these seedlings was much shorter than that of ordinary seedlings. In just one night, there would be a great change. Therefore, it was necessary to monitor their growth every day. And supplement their nutrients ording to their different conditions. Cheng Ling changed her clothes and took the tools to walk around the field, observing the situation of each crop. She also measured the height of the newly nted varieties and recorded them for future research and improvement. After she did everything, she conveniently picked a matured sunflower that was already full of melon seeds. She ced the sunflower on the table in the living room. The fragrance of preserved egg and lean meat porridge drifted out from the kitchen. Hearing the noise outside, Mi Duo poked her head out of the kitchen door. ¡°Cheng Ling, you¡¯re up so early! Sit down and get ready for breakfast. I made porridge and fried some spring rolls just now.¡± Cheng Ling raised her eyebrows. Mi Duo was not a shy person. She just called her name directly without asking if she was willing. However, Cheng Ling never cared about these things. She nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± ¡°She was washing up just now. She should being down soon.¡± Cheng Ling helped Mi Duo take out breakfast from the kitchen and put it on the table. At this time, Wang Ma came downstairs slowly. ¡°The preserved egg and lean meat porridge needs to be cooked for another two minutes. Sit down first.¡± Xie Ying had also finished washing up and sat at the dining table. Looking at the sumptuous breakfast, Xie Ying did not hide her admiration for Mi Duo. ¡°Mi Duo, you are really good at cooking. I, an old woman who has cooked for decades, might not be as good as you.¡± ¡°How can that be? Although I haven¡¯t eaten before, your cooking must be very delicious. You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and bring out the porridge.¡± Cheng Ling held Mi Duo¡¯s hand. ¡°Let Wang Ma do it. You¡¯ve been busy all morning.¡± Wang Ma was about to sit down. But since Cheng Ling had said that, she reluctantly went to the kitchen. The porridge was still very hot. Wang Ma ced two pieces of cloth on the handle to bring it out. Cheng Ling was sitting at the table where the dishes would be served. When Wang Ma brought the pot of porridge and approached Cheng Ling, her hand unexpectedly slipped. The pot of steaming porridge was about to fall on Cheng Ling¡¯s body. Cheng Ling was quick-witted and quickly dodged it. Mi Duo was also quick-witted. She picked up a te on the table and caught all the spilled porridge. Otherwise, if the porridge dropped on the floor and sshed out, it would hurt people. Chapter 95 - Physics Class

Chapter 95: Physics ss

Fortunately, Cheng Ling and Mi Duo were quick enough, so no one was hurt this time. It happened in an instant. Xie Ying immediately stood up after seeing it. She walked to Cheng Ling¡¯s side and looked around. When she saw that both of them were unharmed, she turned around and reprimanded Wang Ma. Her tone sounded very serious. ¡°Wang Ma! How did you serve the porridge? Do you know that something serious almost happened?¡± ¡°If you hurt Ling Ling¡­¡± Wang Ma ced the remaining porridge on the table and said without feeling guilty. ¡°The porridge is so hot and the pot is so big. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to identally spill it? Since you¡¯re so worried, let someone else do it next time. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t take it.¡± But in her heart, she thought that Cheng Ling was just an unimportant person. So what if she was hurt? Maybe the Cheng family would thank her for it! Cheng Ling patted Xie Ying, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t worry. ¡°Grandma, sit back and eat breakfast.¡± Mi Duo also poured the porridge back into the pot. She patted her chest. ¡°Fortunately, it was not wasted. It took me more than an hour to cook this porridge.¡± Wang Ma was still standing at the side, looking unrepentant. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t seem to care about what had happened just now. She picked up the empty bowl with the usual expression, scooped up the porridge, and ced it in front of Xie Ying. ¡°Let¡¯s eat our breakfast. Mi Duo, you eat, too.¡± After saying that, Cheng Ling acted as if she didn¡¯t see Wang Ma and started to eat her breakfast. Wang Ma stood at the side, neither sitting nor walking. Halfway through breakfast, Cheng Ling suddenly spoke. ¡°Wang Ma, get me a ss of water. I want hot boiling water, the kind that has just been boiled.¡± No matter how bold Wang Ma was, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Cheng Ling now. She obediently went to the kitchen to boil water, and then poured it in a ss. The part of the ss which was not covered by the water had been covered with ayer of mist by the boiling hot water. Wang Ma picked up a piece of cloth and ced it under the ss. She then carefully brought it to Cheng Ling. However, Cheng Ling did not seem to be afraid of the heat. She directly picked up the ss, and with a tilt of her hand, the water was about to spill on Wang Ma. Wang Ma screamed in panic, and for a moment, she forgot to avoid it. She subconsciously closed her eyes, but the hot water did not spill on her as she had imagined. Wang Ma opened her eyes with lingering fear and found that the half-spilled hot water was still in the cup. Cheng Ling put down the ss and looked at Wang Ma calmly with a hint of mockery in her eyes. Lu Dong, who arrived at the door, was about to knock on the door. When he saw that it was not a good time to interrupt, he stopped by the door. Although it was not a good time to interrupt, it was a good time to watch the show. Wang Ma thought that she was about to be sshed, so she stood up and started to curse. ¡°Do you know that the water is 100 degrees celsius? If it sshes on me, I will be hurt!¡± ¡°Wang Ma, you made a mistake in that sentence. The hot water can only be maintained at 100 degrees celsius when it is constantly boiling. When the water stops boiling, it is impossible to maintain 100 degrees celsius.¡± Lu Dong, who was standing at the door, almostughed out loud. Cheng Ling was holding a small physics ss at this hour? He was watching the show while sending live streaming to Lu Qi. ¡°Moreover, since you know that you¡¯ll be in trouble if the hot water sshes on you, then if the pot of hot porridge spills, and something happens, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Seeing that Cheng Ling didn¡¯t say anything just now, Wang Ma had thought that this matter was over. She didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling to be waiting for this. Cheng Ling stopped eating breakfast. She went to the sofa, picked up her bag, and prepared to go to school. Before she left, she turned around and said to Wang Ma, ¡°Wang Ma, under my watch, you¡¯d better not do anything. If I find out, I¡¯ll pay you back double.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to school first. Mi Duo, help me take care of Grandma at home today.¡± Mi Duo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. Not only will I help you take care of Grandma, but I¡¯ll also help you take care of some random people.¡± After saying this, Mi Duo turned her head slightly and nced at Wang Ma who was standing next to her. Wang Ma couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little when she received Mi Duo¡¯s gaze. She was a little scared. After walking a few steps, Cheng Ling turned back and picked up the sunflower on the tea table. She picked up a handful of sunflower seeds from it and put them into the pocket of her school uniform. ¡°I picked this sunflower today. You can eat these sunflower seeds now.¡± After saying this, Cheng Ling left the house. As soon as she stepped out of the house, she saw Lu Dong at the door. ¡°Lu Dong? Why are you here so early?¡± Lu Dong pointed to the house by the side. Chapter 96 - Country Bumpkin

Chapter 96: Country Bumpkin

Cheng Ling tilted her head and saw that Lu Qi¡¯s small vi had already been built. It was merely a week plus. ¡°Miss Cheng, Young Master¡¯s vi has already been built and only the furniture has not been purchased. Young Master Lu said¡­¡± ¡°What did Lu Qi say?¡± ¡°Young Master Lu said that you have good taste and would like you to help him buy the furniture.¡± Lu Dongined in his heart: Master doesn¡¯t know how to find a good excuse to woo a girl! How does he know that she has good taste? It¡¯s so far-fetched! Sure enough, Cheng Ling replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any experience in this area.¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m just a messenger. Don¡¯t you have WeChat? Why are you guys making things difficult for me!¡± Lu Dong had a bitter face. Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll WeChat him.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± After saying that, Lu Dong ran away quickly like a rabbit. Cheng Ling shrugged and rode on her bicycle to go to school. As she had been dyed at home with Wang Ma for a while, she didn¡¯t want to bete to avoid attracting more attention. Thus Cheng Ling rode her bicycle at a slightly higher speed. The closer she got to the school, the more students there were. Cheng Ling rode the bicycle swiftly. She was very agile and light. She easily avoided the students who were walking hand in hand in groups of twos and threes. Her school uniform bulged with the wind, and she looked quite dashing from her back. ¡°Hey, the person on the bicycle is Cheng Ling, right? She and Cheng Xiao had an awkward quarrel on Friday, and Cheng Xiao was the only one left.¡± ¡°Really? As expected, she was born into a small family. When she does things, she is always so uneducated. Cheng Xiao was kind enough to give her a ride, it¡¯s fine if she wasn¡¯t grateful. Instead, she scolded her.¡± The two girls gossiped about what happened on Friday afternoon as they were walking. ¡°Exactly. Cheng Xiao¡¯s grades are so good, and she is a youngdy from a big family. If Cheng Ling doesn¡¯t learn from her, one day, she might not even be able topete with a strand of her hair.¡± The more they talked, the more excited they became. Their voices were not soft, and they attracted the attention of the people around them. ¡°Do you know? Last time, I saw Cheng Ling bring a bag of vegetables to ss. I¡¯ve never heard and seen this before. The reputation of our Yuya First High School is going to be smashed by this kind of person.¡± ¡°What are you gossiping about here?¡± A male voice sounded behind them. The two of them turned around and found that it was Ding Yu. Ding Yu always wore his school uniform loosely. He held his schoolbag behind his shoulder with one hand, and the other hand was in the pocket of the school uniform. His jacket was not zipped up, and he looked like a ruffian. His hair was dyed yellow, and he looked very eye-catching. The two girls became even more excited when they saw that the person who was talking to them was the school¡¯s most popr person, Ding Yu. Now everyone in Yuya First High School knew that Ding Yu and Cheng Ling were enemies. As the saying went, ¡®the enemy of an enemy is a friend¡¯. Therefore, the two girls thought that Ding Yu was talking to them because they were ridiculing Cheng Ling. Therefore, they became even more serious. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Young Master Ding.¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about that Cheng Ling who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. It¡¯s really hard for you to share a desk with her. This country bumpkin must make you feel awkward every day.¡± Country bumpkin? Ding Yu could only think of the scene on Saturday when Cheng Ling was sitting on the swing at the Ding family¡¯s house. Which part of her was country bumpkin? The two girls continued to talk about the fightst time. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the school didn¡¯t expel Cheng Ling, but they let such a person continue to stay in Yuya. It¡¯s really bringing shame to our school.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The two girls talked in unison as if they were doing crosstalk. They didn¡¯t notice Ding Yu¡¯s face getting darker and darker. ¡°Can¡¯t she learn from her sister? Cheng Xiao is the exact opposite of her.¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t let me hear you gossip about her in the future.¡± The two girls were shocked by Ding Yu¡¯s sudden anger and didn¡¯t dare to speak. After Ding Yu finished speaking, he walked away. He took big steps and walked quickly. Soon, he passed by a group of students who were walking slowly. These people all knew Ding Yu. After all, he was the eldest young master of the Ding family, and he was also handsome. His handsomeness was different from that of Gu Nan, the school hunk. The school hunk had the feeling of youth, while Ding Yu was the kind of handsome guy that belonged to the ruffians. He had a buzz cut and looked arrogant, but he had an inexplicable charm. Ding Yu walked quickly into Yuya First High School. He looked around and found Cheng Ling locking her bicycle at the bicycle shed. At this time, he deliberately slowed down his pace. After Cheng Ling locked the bicycle, she saw Ding Yu who was walking there slowly. Cheng Ling walked over with her bag in one hand. Ding Yu was waiting for Cheng Ling to strike up a conversation with him. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling to walk past him as if she didn¡¯t see him. Chapter 97 - Ding Yu Took the Wrong Medicine

Chapter 97: Ding Yu Took the Wrong Medicine

¡°Hey.¡± Ding Yu called out, but Cheng Ling didn¡¯t turn around. Her ponytail was swaying left and right along with her footsteps. Ding Yu had no choice but to run faster to Cheng Ling¡¯s side. ¡°You don¡¯t even greet your ssmates. You¡¯re indeed unfriendly.¡± These two persons were the subject that the students loved to discuss. Now that the two of them were walking side by side, they naturally attracted attention from everyone. But Cheng Ling didn¡¯t care. ¡°You blocked me on the first day after school, was that friendly?¡± Ding Yu also felt a little embarrassed about what happened that day. After returning home, Ding Shun scolded him for a long time, saying that it was too embarrassing for him, as a boy, to find trouble with a girl. Even though in the end, Cheng Ling had beaten him down. ¡°The incident that day was my fault. You wouldn¡¯t know how embarrassed I was.¡± Cheng Ling smiled and did not continue with the topic. Besides gossiping, the students of Yuya First High School were also good at their studies. When Cheng Ling and Ding Yu had just entered the school, many students had already started studying and memorizing seriously besides the railings. After all, they were in their third year of high school, so everyone was very focused on their studies. ¡°Why are you here so early today? It is the first time. Is it because I woke you up from my scoldingst time, and now you want to study hard?¡± Ding Yu snorted disdainfully but he didn¡¯t deny it. These two days, he locked himself in his room to y games, and suddenly he thought of what Cheng Ling had said to him. Indeed, was he going to y games for the rest of his life? There would be a day when he finished ying all the games. But when that time came, what would he do with his life? Last night, he was lying in bed and thought about it for a long time. In the end, he decided to give it his all in thest year of his senior year. At least, he didn¡¯t want to feel regret. This morning, when he woke up early to have breakfast, he actually frightened Old Master Ding. He thought that Ding Yu had a fever. After knowing that he was going to school, Old Master Ding was even more surprised. He wanted the family doctor toe over, and Ding Yu talked to him for a long time before Old Master Ding believed that Ding Yu was the prodigal son who was now repentant for his behaviors in the past. The two of them walked into the teaching building. When the other students saw them walking side by side, they poked their heads out to gossip. It was past eight in the morning, and the sun was rising. Ding Yu was very tall, and hepletely blocked the sunlight shining on Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling turned her head to look at him. Ding Yu noticed Cheng Ling¡¯s gaze on him, and he was a little nervous. Why was she looking at me? Did she discover that I was very handsome? The left side of my face looked better. Should I walk to her right side? ¡°Your hair is so yellowish,¡± Cheng Ling said. This made Ding Yu very upset. Cheng Ling looked at Ding Yu, who suddenly walked quickly and shook her head. The man¡¯s mood was like the sky in June, it changed as it wished. The two girls whom Ding Yu had just dissed were from ss 7. They had just gone upstairs when they saw Ding Yu leave Cheng Ling behind with an unfriendly look on his face. ¡°See, I told you that Young Master Ding was not defending Cheng Ling just now. The moment we mentioned Cheng Xiao just now, Young Master Ding got angry. He must be on Cheng Xiao¡¯s side, and he didn¡¯t want Cheng Xiao to be gossiped about.¡± ¡°Is that so? But I hardly see Young Master Ding and Cheng Xiao have any interactions between them.¡± ¡°What do you know? In the entire school, which girl would get the response from greeting Ding Yu? Isn¡¯t it Cheng Xiao? Young Master Ding is too protective. We merely mentioned Cheng Xiao¡¯s name and he immediately protected Cheng Xiao. He¡¯s really the ideal boyfriend.¡± Ding Yu did not know that he had been misunderstood to such an extent. At this moment, the boys from ss 10 were surrounding Ding Yu and chattering. ¡°Young Master Ding, why are you here so early today? Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Ding Yu pushed them away as he walked to his seat, and Cheng Ling followed closely behind him. Therefore, everyone quickly walked away from the two of them. Otherwise, if the two happened to quarrel, they might be implicated. As usual, Cheng Ling put away her empty school bag in the drawer and took out the book on herbs that she had not finished reading. As there was no ss, the morning reading session had not started, and there was no teacher here to supervise, Cheng Ling took out the handful of melon seeds that she picked this morning from her school uniform pocket and began to read while eating them. Ding Yu looked at the brand new books in his desk drawer and wanted to study hard. However, he did not know where to start. He nced to the side and found Cheng Ling eating melon seeds while reading a casual book. ¡°You told me to study hard but you¡¯re eating melon seeds yourself. Shouldn¡¯t you lead by example?¡± The way Cheng Ling ate melon seeds was clean and neat, not a single sense of unrefined. She put the shells of the melon seeds into the garbage bag she brought. ¡°Even if I¡¯m eating melon seeds here, I could still be second from the bottom.¡± Chapter 98 - Eating Melon Seeds

Chapter 98: Eating Melon Seeds

Ding Yu was speechless. Cheng Ling, who was second from the bottom, was still harping on him being first from the bottom? ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. I can surpass you with just a few simple lessons.¡± Cheng Ling lifted her chin at him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Then, she continued eating her melon seeds. For some reason, when he saw Cheng Ling eating the melon seeds, he suddenly felt like eating them, too. Although he normally wasn¡¯t interested in it. ¡°Give me a handful.¡± Ding Yu reached out his hand. Cheng Ling grabbed a handful from her pocket and ced it in Ding Yu¡¯s hand. Cheng Ling¡¯s fingertips touched Ding Yu¡¯s palm, and in that instant, Ding Yu felt as if he had been electrocuted. He quickly withdrew his hand, and two-three melon seeds fell to the ground. He quickly pretended to lower his head to pick up the melon seeds, taking the opportunity to hide his reaction just now. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She had just turned to the page about one of the herbs which she had only seen in ancient books but not in real life. The seeds of this herb had been lost for a long time. It was Purple Iris. Cheng Ling silently read the name of this herb. This herb was very effective for many ailments. Cheng Ling had always wanted to sessfully cultivate it. This herb was also very important to detoxify Lu Qi¡¯s body. However, if she couldn¡¯t find it, she could only rece it with herbs with simr effects. But the efficacy would be greatly reduced. Ding Yu had already opened his Chinese book. He was reading ssical Chinese while eating melon seeds. These melon seeds were quite delicious. Ding Yu thought as he was eating. The other students in the ss identally caught a glimpse of this inexplicable harmonious scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Young Master Ding not only came so early today, but he¡¯s also reading now?¡± ¡°Is it a trend now to eat melon seeds while reading? Why are the two famous people in our ss doing this?¡± The two people who were being called the famous people by the ss didn¡¯t know what the ssmates in the ss thought of them at this moment. Cheng Ling was thinking about how to cultivate this kind of medicinal herb, while Ding Yu was frowning while staring at the ssical Chinese characters in the Chinese books. What exactly were the words in the book? Why couldn¡¯t he even read them? Ding Yu didn¡¯t go against her today, so Cheng Ling¡¯s morning passed by smoothly. During lunchtime, as usual, Cheng Ling packed her lunch and was eating alone in the corner of the canteen. This table had almost be her regr dining table. She sat with her back facing everyone,pletely immersed in her world. Suddenly, there seemed to be a new group of people at the table behind her. Cheng Ling heard a familiar voice. It was Cheng Xiao and her group of besties. ¡°Xiao Xiao, is next Monday your grandfather¡¯s birthday? My mother said that our family received the invitation.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s 78th birthday. You¡¯re all wee toe over and y.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, definitely we¡¯ll go! Who else did your family invite?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. All the big families in the capital have probably been invited.¡± ¡°Then you must have invited the Lu family and the Ding family as well. Xiao Xiao, I heard that Young Master Lu, Lu Xiu, went to the banquet especially for you thest time. Moreover, you have such a good rtionship with Young Master Ding in school. I really envy you. Everyone likes you.¡± Cheng Ling heard Cheng Xiao chuckle, but she did not deny the girl¡¯s words. Cheng Ling lowered her eyes and drank a mouthful of soup. The soup in the cafeteria had always been like clear water, it was tasteless. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± ¡°Oh yes, the selection for the physicspetition is starting this Friday. Xiao Xiao, did you sign up?¡± ¡°How could Xiao Xiao not sign up? She is the little princess of physics. I have never seen a girl who can learn physics so well. Definitely, Xiao Xiao will be selected.¡± Everyone recognized Cheng Xiao¡¯s ability in physics. Sun Qi¡¯s physics questions were very tricky, but Cheng Xiao could be the top three in physics every time. ¡°Well, I signed up. I¡¯m still a little nervous. This physicspetition is so formal. I hope I can win glory for our school.¡± ¡°Of course. Who else is in our ss? Our school should have three spots.¡± ¡°Did Prince Charming Gu sign up, too?¡± Cheng Ling recalled the Prince Charming Gu that they were talking about was probably Gu Nan, who came to her ssst week. She tidied up the table, wiped off a few drops of soup with a tissue, and stood up to dispose of it. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here, too!¡± Cheng Ling ignored Cheng Xiao again and walked away. ¡°How can she behave in this manner!¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s face darkened for a moment, but it resumed quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is Sister¡¯s personality.¡± Cheng Xiao lowered her head and continued to eat. Cheng Ling, the worse your performance was, the lower you would be trampled by me! Next Monday, at Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday party, the candidates for the physicspetition would be confirmed by then. She was confident that she could enter. When that time came, Cheng Ling would be even more worthless! Chapter 99 - The Tool Person, Lu Xiu

Chapter 99: The Tool Person, Lu Xiu

Other than this little episode in the afternoon, Cheng Ling had a pretty smooth day. After she got home, she didn¡¯t see Wang Ma until she went to bed. Mi Duo said that Wang Ma was scared and didn¡¯te down for the whole day. She just stayed on the second floor. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t mind if she didn¡¯t work as long as she didn¡¯t cause trouble. Cheng Ling washed up and read for a while before lying down on her bed and taking out her phone. She didn¡¯t rely much on her phone. She only used it to listen to forums and contact people through WeChat when necessary. She also didn¡¯t have many WeChat contacts. Usually, if people needed to contact her urgently to ask her, they would call her directly. After she was done with everything, Cheng Ling finally remembered what Lu Dong had mentioned this morning. She opened the chatbox with Lu Qi on WeChat. Thest time the two of them had a chat was on a Saturday. [ Farming Professional ]: Your house has been built. Lu Dong told me today that you want me to help you look for the furniture? It was already 10:30 pm, but Lu Qi was still in his office dealing with the issue of the arms. The issue was almost resolved. It just so happened that apany that Lu Qi and the others had previously worked with also had a cooperative rtionship with country L. Thispany acted as a peacemaker and finally persuaded country L. to release this batch of arms. Of course, to sessfully resolve this issue, country L had to get some benefits. Right now, Lu Qi was on a video call with them, discussing the terms. In the video, a foreigner was holding a thick piece of paper and talking non-stop. Lu Qi was listening with his Bluetooth headset with azy expression as if he didn¡¯t care much. Suddenly, his phone on the table lit up. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from Cheng Ling. Lu Qi immediately raised his hand and said in a fluent foreignnguage, ¡°Please wait a moment, let me reply to a message.¡± Then, he took off his Bluetooth headset and picked up his phone to reply seriously. Lu Xiu was helping Lu Qi with the documents and records. When he saw Lu Qi¡¯s serious expression, he thought that it was something important. He tilted his body slightly to take a look. Wasn¡¯t the profile picture that was chatting with him Cheng Ling? Was this considered ¡®losing one¡¯s mind due to lust¡¯? [ Lu Qi ]: Yes, I¡¯ve been quite busy these two days, so I didn¡¯t have time to look at the furniture. [ Farming Professional ]: As the young master of the Lu family, isn¡¯t it easy to get someone to help you buy furniture? What she said made sense, and even Lu Qi himself was stunned. [ Lu Qi ]: But you¡¯re not willing. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t expect Lu Qi to reply as such. Seeing that Cheng Ling did not reply, Lu Qi typed another sentence. [ Lu Qi ]: I can pay you. Cheng Ling thought for a while and did not see the need. Till now, Lu Qi¡¯s medical fees were already a rtivelyrge sum of money. [ Lu Qi ]: It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s double. Just tell me the amount. Cheng Ling burst outughing in her room. Xie Ying happened toe to Cheng Ling¡¯s room with a set of pajamas. ¡°Ling Ling, these are the washed pajamas. I folded them for you and put them in the closet.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandma. I¡¯ll do it myself in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just on the way. Who are you chatting with? Why are youughing so happily?¡± Cheng Ling raised her hand to touch the corner of her mouth. She found that the corner of her mouth was indeed upward. She turned off the phone screen and returned to normal. ¡°No, I just saw a joke. Grandma, you should go to bed early. It¡¯s already 10:30.¡± After Xie Ying left the room, Cheng Ling turned on the phone screen again. After Lu Qi offered double the price, he did not reply. [ Farming Professional ]: You don¡¯t have to pay. I can help you with this small thing, but I don¡¯t know what style of furniture you like. Lu Qi, who hadn¡¯t received a reply from Cheng Ling, thought that Cheng Ling was caught up with something. When he saw his phone light up again, he interrupted the meeting. He said to Lu Xiu in Chinese, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important from now on. You can continue.¡± Lu Qi moved aside and let Lu Xiu take over the meeting. After saying that, he walked away without exining to the people in the video. However, this was normal. Lu Qi had always looked down on this group of people from country L. They had always used all kinds of despicable methods when doing things. If not for the fact they had identally been schemed against by the people from country L, Lu Qi wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with this group of people. Lu Xiu, who had been pushed to the main seat, felt that he was a tool person. He would be moved to wherever he was needed. Dealing with country L was fine, but sometimes he even had to deal with the Cheng family. He sighed, then got serious again and continued the meeting to negotiate with country L. Chapter 100 - Fine

Chapter 100: Fine

Cheng Ling¡¯s WeChat messages were always very concise. She would not urge people if they did not reply to her messages. It was as if the replies did not matter to her. Lu Qi walked to the window and opened it. The wind at night was very refreshing with a chill. Lu Qi had been consistently taking the medicine Cheng Ling gave him recently. He felt that his health was visibly better than before. Previously he would feel the effect of the poison two-three times a day, but now it was not even once a day. The quality of his work and sleep had also improved a lot. For the past few years, it was only the past few days that he felt normal. [ Lu Qi ]: It¡¯s not convenient to tell in WeChat. I¡¯ll give you a call. [ Farming Professional ]: Okay, let me get an earpiece. Cheng Ling was worried that it was toote, and calling would disturb others from resting. Her Bluetooth earpiece was in the school drawer; she didn¡¯t bring it back. So she rummaged through the drawer for a long time before she found a wired earpiece. [ Farming Professional ]: Okay. Lu Qi¡¯s WeChat voice call came in. For some reason, the moment she saw the caller ID, Cheng Ling was a little nervous. It was just a phone call! Didn¡¯t she call every day? What was there to be nervous about? Cheng Ling pressed the green button to answer the call. Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from the other side two or three seconds after the call connected. ¡°Hello, Cheng Ling?¡± People had such a strange habit when they called. They knew who the other party was, but they still had to confirm it again and again. ¡°Yes, speaking.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice on the phone was no different from the voice in real life. It was cold and pleasant to hear, like a spring flowing through a mountain stream. It was veryfortable to listen to. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Did I disturb your rest?¡± ¡°No, I have just taken a shower.¡± The Lu Group was in the most prosperous CBD business district. There were many high-rise buildings and endless traffic. It was almost 10 p.m. but there were still many cars on the road. The lights of the windows of the high-rise buildings still lit up. Countless people were still working hard quietly for their living. Ever since Lu Qi started taking medicine, he was not afraid of cold as before. Today, he wore a ck T-shirt and a thin coat. He rarely wore formal clothes because it was too eye-catching. In the Lu Group, everyone treated Lu Qi as Lu Xiu¡¯s younger brother who was an assistant. If he dressed too differently than usual, not only would he attract the attention of the higher-ups of the Lu Group, but he would also attract the attention of the Lu family. Everyone knew that all were eying on the position of the head of the Lu family. They would not let a person with a terminal illness be in the position. To not cause too much trouble, Lu Qi had been living in seclusion in a high position. These casual clothes were his best camouge. But at this moment, even though he was only wearing the simplest clothes, he still had the demeanor of a king standing at the window. He stood on the highest floor and looked down at everything, but he did not feel lonely. Lu Qi knew that it was entirely because of the person on the other end of the phone. The person on the other end of the phone might be the person he had been looking for seven years. Till now, only that person had given him a unique warmth. ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t disturb your rest,¡± Lu Qi said softly. A gust of wind blew, and Lu Qi¡¯s hair swayed. Cheng Ling keenly heard the sound of the wind. ¡°Are you taking in the wind by the window now?¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows, puzzled. ¡°How do you know?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t answer Lu Qi¡¯s question. Instead, she said to him seriously, ¡°Your body is still recovering, and your foundation is still very weak. You can¡¯t let the wind blow on you this way. Hurry up and close the window.¡± He did it faster than he thought. Before Lu Qi could react, his hand had already closed the window. Realizing that he was indeed so obedient, Lu Qi smiled helplessly. It seemed that since he met Cheng Ling, some things had been out of his control. Cheng Ling heard that Lu Qi had stopped talking and continued to speak. ¡°If I catch you disobeying the doctor¡¯s orders again, you¡¯ll be fined.¡± Lu Qi was amused by Cheng Ling. He had never seen such a doctor in all his years of searching for a doctor. ¡°How much is the fine?¡± ¡°Well, a hundred yuan. It has to carry some weight. Otherwise, you won¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Lu Qi also agreed with a straight face. ¡°Okay, a hundred yuan. I have to work for a few minutes to earn it. It does carry a lot of weight.¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t you lose a lot of money by calling me?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know why she joked with Lu Qi. They hadn¡¯t known each other for long, but they got along very well. Chapter 101 - Parents

Chapter 101: Parents

She retracted her thoughts and recalled the purpose of their call. Coincidentally, Lu Qi also said, ¡°Oh yes, about the furniture, you have sses from Monday to Friday, and you should be avable on Saturday and Sunday. Since I don¡¯t work on Saturday and Sunday, why don¡¯t youe with me to pick some? I¡¯m not too familiar with the west side of the city.¡± Going with him to pick some? Cheng Ling was stunned for a moment. Did it seem to have deviated from the original n? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it not convenient?¡± ¡°No, then let¡¯s do it on Saturday or Sunday. Just set a time and let me know.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll inform you by text. I heard from Lu Dong that there was a little episode at your house this morning?¡± She was not surprised that Lu Dong would tell Lu Qi about this. It was just a little funny to hear Lu Qi define it as a ¡°little episode¡±. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s been resolved.¡± When Lu Qi saw the text Lu Dong sent to him this morning, he was initially a little nervous. However, when he saw that Cheng Ling was dealing with it at ease and did not let others bully her, he felt a little relieved. ¡°Okay, in the future if you encounter anything that you can¡¯t resolve, if I¡¯m not by your side, you can tell Lu Dong.¡± Cheng Ling felt what Lu Qi said was a little strange. Although he was Cheng Ling¡¯s patient, the two of them did not have any other rtionship apart from that. If Cheng Ling was in trouble, she would not be in the position to ask Lu Qi for help. She didn¡¯t know why, but from the first time they met, she felt that Lu Qi¡¯s attitude towards her was way far different from his attitude towards others. A dignified young master of the Lu Group actually believed in her medical skills so easily. Moreover, he always protected her and didn¡¯t hesitate to go against others. Were they known to each other before? Cheng Ling recalled the first time she met Lu Qi at the Cheng family¡¯s banquet. She suddenly felt a familiar feeling. However, she couldn¡¯t recall anything from that familiar feeling. ¡°Cheng Ling, are you still there?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was distracted just now.¡± Lu Qi could hear that Cheng Ling¡¯s tone seemed to have changed slightly. ¡°Okay, then you should rest early. It¡¯s veryte now. You still have ss tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, goodnight. You should rest early, too.¡± ¡°Okay, goodnight.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cheng Ling received a WeChat transfer from Lu Qi the next second. 100 yuan. Cheng Ling smiled and epted it without hesitation. Today was considered a smooth day. After hanging up the phone with Lu Qi, Cheng Ling turned off her phone andy on the bed. However, the time after falling asleep was not as smooth as during the day. At night, Cheng Ling dreamed of the couple she saw in the dream yesterday. In the dream, the ce had changed. This time, they were not in a valley full of peach trees, but in a house. It was a stone house. The house was made of many rectangr stones. It was very sturdy and the interior of the house was very simple. It looked like it had just been built not long ago. In the dream, Cheng Ling was sitting on the floor ying with a doll. The couples were studying something at the table. Everything looked peaceful. It was not until the sound of a gunshot came from outside. ¡°They are chasing us. Let¡¯s run!¡± The man was very fast. He picked up Cheng Ling and the three of them immediately ran out. They ran out from the side door. After running for a few meters, they were discovered by some men in ck. These men in ck raised their guns at them. Cheng Ling watched helplessly as a bullet was shot out from the gun. Her whole body twitched on the bed. Cheng Ling woke up again. Cold sweat covered her forehead. Even the pillow was soaked wet by her cold sweat. Her heart was beating fast and hard. For a moment, Cheng Ling felt that her heart was about to jump out. She propped herself up and sat up with her back against the headboard. Who were these two people? Why did she keep dreaming about them? But everything in the dream was so real. Could these two really be Cheng Ling¡¯s parents? In a short dream, Cheng Ling¡¯s pajamas were soaked wet in a cold sweat. She felt very ufortable. She picked up a new set of pajamas and walked to the bathroom, intending to take another shower. Water sshed down from the shower. Cheng Ling poured a handful of water on her face. The moment she closed her eyes, she recalled the dream she had just had. The two people that she called Dad and Mom and the bullet that was shooting at them. Since Cheng Ling started to have memory, she did not remember her parents. When she was young, she had asked Xie Ying about other children who had mothers. However, Xie Ying answered that Cheng Ling was an orphan when she adopted Cheng Ling. Other than a USB sh drive in her swaddling clothes, there was nothing else. As Cheng Ling failed to get any information from Xie Ying, she gave up. Chapter 102 - Replies

Chapter 102: Replies

But after having these two dreamstely, Cheng Ling suddenly picked up these things in the past again. In the dream, Cheng Ling looked about eight or nine years old. Cheng Ling¡¯s memory about that time was quite vague. She could only remember some scenes of her ying in the fields, but she couldn¡¯t remember many specific things. She used to think that it was just a coincidence, but now that she thought about it, it might not be. However, there were too few clues, and the information provided by these dreams was not enough. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know where to start, so she could only give up. After taking a quick shower, shey back on the bed. She took out her phone to check the time and found out Lu Qi had sent her a WeChat message after sending the red packet. Cheng Ling clicked on WeChat and found out Lu Qi had sent her a very cute emoji. A little pig was lying on the bed with its eyes closed and a purple quilt was covering its body. The caption read ¡®Goodnight¡¯. Looking at the emoji, Cheng Ling smiled and then pressed the emoji to save it. After that, she slept very well until dawn. The next few days were no different from usual. Cheng Ling was surprised that she could still enjoy such a peaceful few days. But the Cheng family was not so peaceful. Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday was on next Monday. His invitation cards had been gradually sent out sincest month. Many families in the capital had replied, indicating that they would attend on time. However, Old Master Cheng hadn¡¯t received any replies from the most important families. ¡°Still no replies today?¡± Old Master Cheng looked at the housekeeper who was holding a pile of letters and asked. The housekeeper quickly flipped through the letters and then shook her head. Old Master Cheng was a little disappointed and angry from embarrassment. He was sitting on a wooden chair. His waist was injured and he couldn¡¯t sit on the soft sofa. So he had someone custom-make a wooden chair ording to his height so that he could sit morefortably. Xie Wan wasing down at this time. Last night, she yed mahjong with the group of richdies and didn¡¯te home until two o¡¯clock in the morning. Today, she slept a littlete. When she woke up, Cheng Ming had already gone to thepany. There were only two people downstairs, Old Master Cheng and the housekeeper. Xie Wan looked at them and noticed Old Master Cheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? Who made you unhappy again?¡± Old Master Cheng¡¯s face was livid, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The housekeeper held the letters and said, ¡°Today we still haven¡¯t received any replies from the Ding and Lu families.¡± Xie Wan could understand. It had been a month, and the Ding and Lu families hadn¡¯t replied. It meant that they didn¡¯t care about this matter at all. But she still needed to console Old Master Cheng. When Old Master Cheng was unhappy, she would be the first to suffer in the family. After all, she was the only person with an outsider¡¯s surname. So Xie Wan sat next to Old Master Cheng. ¡°Dad, I think thest time the Lu family talked to us was pretty good. This time, there was no reply. Maybe they forgot to reply, or maybe the replies were missing.¡± ¡°How can such a big Lu family not even do a good job of replying? They obviously don¡¯t take me seriously.¡± Old Master Cheng sighed again. Of course, he knew the reason. The Cheng family had relied on the support of the Lu family for the past two years to gain a little status. He only had one son, Cheng Ming. However, Cheng Ming was not smart and not the type to be a boss. However, Old Master Cheng had no choice but to let Cheng Ming manage the Cheng Group. Even though the Lu family had introduced many businesses to the Cheng Groupst year and also allocated 20 million yuan to help them tide over the difficulties, however, it was only enough to bring the Cheng Group back to life. Based on Cheng Ming¡¯s ability, the Cheng Group couldn¡¯t achieve anything big. This was also the most helpless part of Old Master Cheng. Afterining about his son in his heart, Old Master Cheng looked at his daughter-inw next to him. He was dissatisfied with everything in his heart. ¡°And you, you usually don¡¯t know how to control things at home. You go out and y mahjong with those richdies all day, but you didn¡¯t collect any good information. You slept until sote in the morning. People say that a sessful man needs a woman behind him. How can Cheng Ming seed with a wife like you?¡± Xie Wan had always only dared to be angry silently with Old Master Cheng but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Now, she could only lower her head and be lectured obediently. She was talking about the Lu family and the Ding family didn¡¯t reply to the invitation but now she was implicated in this matter. Xie Wan thought about it and decided to put out this fuse. She said, ¡°Dad if the Ding family and the Lu family don¡¯t reply, we can take the initiative to look for them. I think Master Lu is quite interested in our Xiao Xiao. Why don¡¯t we get Xiao Xiao to make a call and ask about it? As for the Ding family, I heard from Xiao Xiao that she and the young master of the Ding family get along quite well in school.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Old Master Cheng¡¯s mood immediately eased up when he heard that. Chapter 103 - The Third Wheel

Chapter 103: The Third Wheel

Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t know much about the school. ¡°Of course, Xiao Xiao is a celebrity in their school. I heard her ssmates call her physics princess that day. I heard that a physicspetition is about to start soon. Xiao Xiao has registered.¡± ¡°Is it the most famous Holy Land Cup physicspetition in the country?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the one! Dad, you know about it, too.¡± ¡°This physicspetition is reported on the news every year. How could I not know about it? Thispetition is amazing! Winning the first prize would be great!¡± Old Master Cheng saw that the first prize winner ofst year¡¯spetition was awarded a house. That house was in the current prime location and could easily fetch tens of millions! ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s is very good in physics. Her physics results are always ranked the top three in the whole ss.¡± Old Master Cheng was very relieved after hearing this. ¡°Cheng Xiao, this girl, is really good. Her results are good and she¡¯s well-behaved.¡± Xie Wan was very happy to hear Old Master Cheng praise Cheng Xiao. She was notpletely useless. At least, she had given birth to such a good granddaughter for the Cheng family. ¡°When Xiao Xiaoes back, I¡¯ll ask her to contact the master of the Lu family.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯ll work. The master of the Lu family treated our Xiao Xiao wellst time.¡± Xie Wan was good at coaxing people. She managed to coax Old Master Cheng in just a few moves. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about this matter.¡± Old Master Cheng nodded. His mood was much better. With the support of his walking stick, he went to find someone to y chess with. Xie Wan then heaved a sigh of relief. Following Old Master Cheng¡¯s side, she felt like she was apanying a tiger. If she didn¡¯t get along with him, she would be criticized. In Yuya First High School¡­ It was Thursday and tomorrow would be Friday. Tomorrow was the deadline for the registration of the physicspetition. So far, many students from ss one had signed up. Everyone had the mentality of taking a gamble. They might be able to enter this Holy Land Cup physicspetition. If they did, it was equivalent to half a foot stepping into a well-known university in the country. Not only the students of ss one, but many students of other sses also signed up. Of course, many of them were merely apanying their friends. After all, Gu Nan and Cheng Xiao, who were the best in physics in ss one, had already signed up. They had already upied two spots. The rest probably would need to fight for the third spot. The physics ss in ss one had just ended. Sun Qi always had an ad-hoc ss test after ss. This time, Cheng Xiao was the first again in the ss test. She was ahead of Gu Nan, and the two of them were only one point apart. Right after ss, Li Kui and a few female students surrounded Cheng Xiao and teased her. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you and Gu Nan are always one or two points apart. Both your names are always next to each other. If this isn¡¯t fate, then what is it?¡± Cheng Xiao seemed to enjoy the misunderstanding of others. She smiled and gently patted the ssmate who spoke, looking like a shy girl. ¡°What are you talking about? We are just ssmates.¡± At this time, Gu Nan came over with an open physics exercise book. ¡°Cheng Xiao, I don¡¯t understand what Teacher Sun said just now. Can you take a look? I just went to look for Teacher Sun, but he is not in the office.¡± Gu Nan just came over to ask a question but Cheng Xiao¡¯s ssmates became even more excited. One after another, they cheered at them. Cheng Xiao¡¯s face became even redder. Gu Nan was considered a popr figure in the entire school. When he was in his first year of high school, he had already been rated as the most handsome boy by all the girls. He was fair, delicate, and had the appearance of a graceful youth. His academic results were also good. Although Gu Nan was notparable with Lu Xiu, Cheng Xiao was willing to walk together with such a person and get the attention of everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Cheng Xiao stood up and walked to the corridor. Gu Nan was holding the exercise book. Although he didn¡¯t know why he had to go out as it was more convenient to exin it here, he still followed Cheng Xiao out. ¡°So we¡¯re the third wheel. She wants to be alone with him.¡± Gu Nan heard what the girls said and frowned, then turned around to look at them. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re just ssmates.¡± However, those ssmates nodded meaningfully. ¡°We know. It¡¯s just a simple rtionship! We won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Gu Nan was a little speechless. What nonsense? He had nothing for people to talk about. He shook his head. Tomorrow would be the preliminary for the physicspetition. There were a few points that he didn¡¯t quite understand. He had to figure it out, so he took the exercise book and went out to discuss it with Cheng Xiao. Chapter 104 - Embarrassed

Chapter 104: Embarrassed

Gu Nan did note from a wealthy family. His father was just a small business owner doing well in recent years. Gu Nan could be considered a young master who did not have to worry about food and clothing. He asionally heard the girls talking about some matters between the big families in the capital, but he was not interested in these things. ¡°What are the things that you don¡¯t understand?¡± Cheng Xiao brushed away the hair beside her ears. She had used perfume on her wrist and the back of her ears when she came out this morning. She didn¡¯t know if Gu Nan could smell it. Gu Nan pointed at the question. ¡°I did this question ording to the method of the example question, but the answer is different from the example question.¡± Cheng Xiao hadn¡¯t calmed down because of the cheering just now. She looked at the question, but she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. She was a little anxious. She was called the Little Princess of Physics, and this was the first time Gu Nan came to look for her. If she couldn¡¯t answer it, it would be so embarrassing. So Cheng Xiao smiled at Gu Nan, then lowered her head to look at the question again. But the more anxious she was, the more confused she became. Cheng Xiao still couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. It was almost time for ss. Gu Nan looked at his watch. ¡°Cheng Xiao, if you also don¡¯t know how to do it, I¡¯ll ask the physics teacher again after ss.¡± Cheng Xiao hurriedly waved her hand to deny it. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the time is too short. But you¡¯d better ask Teacher Sun. He¡¯ll definitely exin better than me.¡± Cheng Xiao hurriedly pushed this mess away. Gu Nan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He took his exercise book and turned around to walk to the ss. ¡°Gu Nan.¡± Gu Nan turned around. ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s birthday next Monday. I¡¯ve invited a lot of my ssmates. Do you want toe over, too?¡± Cheng Xiao enjoyed the feeling of being admired like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. The more students went, the more face she would have. Moreover, Gu Nan was such a handsome boy. If he went, word would definitely spread to Yuya First High School the next day. However, what Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t expect was that Gu Nan shook his head, and declined without even thinking. ¡°I had an appointment with a friend to go to the movies that night. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, Gu Nan went back to ss. That was just an excuse that Gu Nan found. He had no interest in Cheng Xiao at all. Why would he go to her grandfather¡¯s birthday party? He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the gossip in the school. More so he didn¡¯t want to get involved with Cheng Xiao and be the main character of the gossip. The following ss was English ss. Chen Fang entered ss one while the bell was ringing. Cheng Xiao was still brooding over Gu Nan¡¯s rejection of her, so she didn¡¯t take the ss seriously. However, she didn¡¯t expect Chen Fang to ask her to read the text. Cheng Xiao¡¯s spoken English was not good, so she hated getting up to read the text the most. Moreover, he had just been rejected by Gu Nan. Now, all she could think about was that if she did not read well, Gu Nan mightugh at her in his heart. Although she thought so in her heart, as a well-behaved student in the eyes of all the teachers, Cheng Xiao still stood up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this new text. I told you all to go home and preview it yesterday, right?¡± While the students in ss one spared no effort in gossiping, they were also very serious in their studies. All of them nodded and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Xiao was feeling a little guilty now becausest night, she was too busy choosing the evening gown that she was going to wear at Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday party. And she hadpletely forgotten about the preview. She flipped to the new text and saw a few words that she didn¡¯t recognize at a nce. Due to this, she was a little stumped when reading those words that she recognized. Not only did she fail to read them correctly, but she was also not fluent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cheng Xiao today? She doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good state.¡± ¡°Yeah, why is she reading in this manner?¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, but she still forced herself to finish reading the entire text. There were a lot of words in it that she couldn¡¯t read, and she had to spell them out. After she finished reading, the ssroom didn¡¯t have the usual apuse and envious words that she normally received after answering a question. Instead, there was silence. ¡°Okay, sit down.¡± Chen Fang¡¯s tone was the same as usual. However, her expression showed that she was very dissatisfied with Cheng Xiao¡¯s reading. Then, Chen Fang called a few other students to read. The other students had all pre-read. Although they didn¡¯t read smoothly, at least they could read the words correctly. Cheng Xiao felt even more embarrassed this time. She kneaded the draft paper in her hand into a ball and squeezed it in her palm. Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to almost the entire English ss. Her mind was filled with the scene where she embarrassed herself just now. Chapter 105 - Showing Inadequacy

Chapter 105: Showing Inadequacy

There were still two minutes left before the ss ended. Chen Fang had already finished talking about the knowledge points for this ss. She cleared her throat. ¡°Students, we can¡¯t just study English. Although grammar and knowledge points are important, we also want to use thisnguage in the future. So everyone should put in more effort in reading aloud.¡± ¡°Although you are in ss one, don¡¯t be arrogant. There are many excellent students in other sses. In the ss 10 that I¡¯m teaching now, there are two students whose oral English is very good. They can beat most of you in your ss.¡± The ordinary students were a little dissatisfied when they heard this. They were the only important ss in the whole grade, and now they were beingpared to ss 10. The little arrogance in their hearts made them feel very unconvinced. ¡°Teacher Chen, you¡¯re new to this school and perhaps you don¡¯t know that ss 10 is the worst in the entire grade. How can any of them be better than us in our ss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That bunch of trash from ss 10? How is that possible?!¡± A male student spoke bluntly. When Chen Fang heard what they said, she was very displeased with their attitude. She had been teaching for so many years and had deeply realized that students with poor grades were not bad students. On the contrary, students who were arrogant andcent were the ones who could turn bad easily. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Fang raised her left hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. It showed that the ss was about to end in 10 seconds. ¡°After ss ends, don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll call the two students from ss 10 down to read aloud to you. I¡¯ll let you see who is the one who reads better.¡± The students from ss one cheered. They were willing to sacrifice their recess time this time. To them, it was like watching a show. The bell rang on time. Chen Fang called the ss monitor of ss 10, Feng Tao. Feng Tao was baffled after hanging up the phone. ¡°When did Teacher Chen know my cell phone number? I¡¯m doomed! She won¡¯t punish me knowing that I brought my cell phone to school, right?!¡± After feeling shocked for a while, he finally remembered what Chen Fang had told him. He looked at thest row of the ss. ¡°Cheng Ling! Young Master Ding! Teacher Chen Fang wants the two of you to go to ss one, now.¡± Ding Yu was leaning on the desk to catch up with his sleep. Cheng Ling was wearing earphones, so neither of them heard him. The ssmate at the front desk knocked on their desks. ¡°Go to ss one?¡± Cheng Ling repeated and then took off her Bluetooth earphones. Ding Yu also sat up straight from his desk, looking as if he didn¡¯t sleep enough. Recently, he had been trying very hard to study, but he had failed in every attempt. He didn¡¯t know where to start. He didn¡¯t study at all during his first and second years of high school. He didn¡¯t even study during his first to the third year of middle school. When he opened the book again, he found that he couldn¡¯t understand what was in the book. So he had been staying upte for the past two nights, starting to read the textbooks from the middle school. He scratched his hair. ¡°Why are we going to ss one?¡± Feng Tao shrugged, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. He looked at Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling spread her hands, indicating that she didn¡¯t know either. So the two of them went downstairs with a confused look on their faces. When they went downstairs, some students from other sses were already standing at the window and the door of ss one. It was because when they saw that ss one remained in ss after the bell, they asked them what was going on. Some students by the window told them what had happened, so now everyone was standing at the door waiting to watch the show. Cheng Ling and Ding Yu were blocked outside the door and couldn¡¯t get in for quite a while. It was Ding Yu who waved at Chen Fang who was standing on the podium, only then did the people at the door make way for the two of them to enter. Just as the two of them entered, the whispers in ss one immediately turned intoughter. Gu Nan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. The ssmate who was good in oral English was Cheng Ling? At this moment, Cheng Xiao was even more surprised. Of course, besides feeling surprised, she was also gloating over Cheng Ling¡¯s misfortune. This time, she didn¡¯t need to design it. Cheng Ling came to make a fool of herself. Of course, theirughter was directed at Cheng Ling. How could theyugh at Ding Yu? Ding Yu¡¯s proficiency in oral English was known to the whole school. It was already known during the grade-level speechpetition. ¡°Teacher, the person who reads English very well is Cheng Ling? We know that Young Master Ding¡¯s English is good, but if you say that Cheng Ling¡¯s English is good, no one in our ss will be convinced.¡± Chen Fang had juste to this school for a few days, so she didn¡¯t know about the gossip among the students, much less the rtionship between Cheng Ling and Cheng Xiao. ¡°Teacher, Cheng Ling used to be in our ss. Don¡¯t we know about her quality?¡± Cheng Ling was standing on the podium. If one to ignore her eyes, she would look so obedient now. However, a person¡¯s eyes were the windows to their soul. The calmness and indifference in Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes showed that she had nothing to do with being obedient. She stood beside Chen Fang as if the people below weren¡¯t discussing her. Chapter 106 - There Is Always Someone Better Than You

Chapter 106: There Is Always Someone Better Than You

Many of the students in the corridor had already taken out their phones and turned on the camera mode. They certainly wanted to record such a scene of a great battle. Chen Fang patted the podium. ¡°All of you, please be quiet.¡± Ding Yu did not have a good impression of this group of ss one students. He nced at them and asked, ¡°Teacher, why did you ask the two of us toe down?¡± Chen Fang picked up the textbook. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted the two of you to read the new text that we are going to study this afternoon.¡± Cheng Ling was a little confused. She thought it was a public criticism meeting. She did not expect it to be reading the text! ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Ding Yu, you go first.¡± Ding Yu took the textbook from Chen Fang and began to read. His level was still as good as before, except for some new words that he didn¡¯t know and needed to pause to pronounce. Everything went well. The students down there looked at each other. They acknowledged that Ding Yu¡¯s English was good. Even after Ding Yu finished reading, some of the students below apuded. ¡°Very good, you read well. But some words haven¡¯t been stressed correctly.¡± ¡°Come, Cheng Ling, read the text again.¡± Ding Yu handed the book in his hand to Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling took it and started reading without hesitation. Cheng Xiao had just read this text. She stumbled through it for almost two minutes, but Cheng Ling finished it in less than a minute. She read it quickly and urately. When Cheng Ling started to read, there were still people in the audience whispering and waiting to mock Cheng Ling. However, the more Cheng Ling read, the quieter the audience became. In the end, no one spoke anymore, and it became silent. Until Cheng Ling finished reading, everyone was still stunned. Ding Yu was the first to apud. Some of the students standing outside also apuded, but the apuse was sparse. Chen Fang smiled. ¡°Cheng Ling¡¯s reading is even better. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t make any of the mistakes that Ding Yu made just now. Did you all hear that? Are they better than the students who stood up just now?¡± The students that Chen Fang was referring to certainly included Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao had never heard Cheng Ling speak English before. She initially thought that Cheng Ling¡¯s English would definitely be worse than hers. She didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling to be able to speak standard American English. She could not find any mistakes. A few of the students in ss one were still unconvinced. ¡°Teacher, Ding Yu has just read this paragraph. Maybe Cheng Ling did not know those words in the first ce and it was because she heard Ding Yu read it aloud that she learned it.¡± Facing the students¡¯ doubts, Chen Fang quickly thought of another method. ¡°Then how about this. You guys pick any article and let Cheng Ling read it. If Cheng Ling still reads it well, you guys can put away your prejudices in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Therefore, one of the students took out his phone and searched for a text from a college English textbook. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± Chen Fang took the phone and looked at it, then handed it to Cheng Ling. She knew Cheng Ling¡¯s level, and this was nothing to Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling took over the phone and started reading without going through it beforehand. Cheng Ling¡¯s voice was not delicate. Just like Lu Qi¡¯s voice, it was a little cold. Her tone rose or sank with the meaning of the sentence, as if she was not reading from the article, but talking to someone. Every sentence was filled with emotion. The students had to believe it now. ¡°Cheng Ling is really good at reading. If I closed my eyes and listened, I would think it was in a listening test. She is reading like the person in the listening test.¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that her grades are bad? Why does she seem to be doing better than Cheng Xiao?¡± Cheng Xiao clenched her fists tighter and tighter, her nails almost digging into her flesh. Cheng Ling picked three paragraphs to read. After she finished reading, she handed her phone back to Chen Fang. From the beginning to the end, her emotions were indifferent. Cheng Xiao hated Cheng Ling the most. She always acted like she didn¡¯t care. But she wanted topete with her in everything! ¡°How is it? Are there any students who are not satisfied? Challenge them at any time.¡± This time, no one dared to raise their hands. ¡°Let¡¯s end this lesson here. I hope today you will learn more than just English. There is always someone better than you.¡± The students in ss one were all mute. The students who had taken the video in the corridor had uploaded the video to the school forum. Chen Fang packed her things. ¡°Cheng Ling,e with me to the office. I have something for you.¡± After ss, Gu Nan took the physics exercise book and followed them out. Cheng Xiao knew that Gu Nan was going to Sun Qi¡¯s ce when she saw him take the physics exercise book out. Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t care about thements of her ssmates about the incident just now. She took the exercise book and followed him. Chapter 107 - The Host of the School Anniversary Celebration

Chapter 107: The Host of the School Anniversary Celebration

Ding Yu returned to the ss first. Cheng Ling followed behind Chen Fang and entered the office. There were very few teachers in the office. Besides Sun Qi, there was also a female teacher that Cheng Ling had never seen before. After entering the office, Sun Qi saw Cheng Ling. Sun Qi did not disturb her, thinking that she was called over by the other teacher. But he had already nned to look for Cheng Ling again today. Tomorrow would be the preliminaries, and he still hoped that Cheng Ling would agree to participate. Chen Fang¡¯s seat was very clean and tidy. Some of the textbooks had turned yellowish and they should have been used for a long time. ¡°Cheng Ling, wait for a moment. Let me look for it.¡± Cheng Ling nodded. She stood in front of her desk and looked at her toes. Gu Nan and Cheng Xiao came in at the same time. Gu Nan didn¡¯t look for Sun Qi first after he came in. Instead, he nced at Cheng Ling first. ¡°Why are you two here? Are you looking for me?¡± Sun Qi looked at the exercise book in Gu Nan¡¯s hand and asked. Gu Nan quickly went forward. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a question I don¡¯t know how to solve. Please exin to me.¡± Gu Nan put the exercise book on the table and pointed at the question. Cheng Xiao also leaned over to look at it. ¡°What? You don¡¯t know it either?¡± Sun Qi asked. Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t know whether to nod or not. Suddenly, she felt that she was a bit reckless. ¡°Teacher Sun, it seems that this question can¡¯t be solved using the form we learned in ss.¡± Cheng Xiao diverted their attention elsewhere. ¡°I finally found it.¡± Chen Fang finally found a piece of paper from the book. There were some things printed on it. ¡°The host of the school¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡± Cheng Ling looked at the words on the paper and was a little confused. Hearing these words, Cheng Xiao¡¯s attention was also attracted. Yuya First High School was celebrating its 100th anniversary this year. The school¡¯s anniversary was going to be held in a big way. The local director of education and some famous entrepreneurs would be invited to the celebration. The 95th anniversary school invited the Ding familyst time. The Ding family even sponsored 500,000 yuan for the school¡¯s anniversary. The 100th anniversary celebration this time would be even grander. Chen Fang nodded and pointed at the piece of paper. ¡°We need a bilingual host for this year¡¯s school anniversary celebration, two in Chinese and two in English. I think you¡¯re very suitable for the female English host.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s slender fingers pinched the piece of paper, and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Look at the conditions of this question¡­¡± Sun Qi pointed at the question and began to exin, but in reality, Gu Nan and Cheng Xiao¡¯s minds were not on the physics question. Cheng Xiao would never let go of this chance to make her stand out during the 100th anniversary celebration. ¡°Teacher Sun, can you wait for me for a while?¡± Without waiting for Sun Qi to answer, Cheng Xiao walked to Chen Fang¡¯s desk. ¡°Teacher Chen, I also want to be the host of the 100th anniversary celebration.¡± Chen Fang: ¡°Ah? But¡­¡± ¡°In terms of pronunciation and fluency in English, Cheng Ling is more suitable.¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s hand that was hanging by her side tightly gripped the side of her school pants. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Cheng Xiao had to admit it. Cheng Ling¡¯s oral English was indeed better than hers. If it was someone else¡¯s choice, perhaps in terms of ability, they would also choose Cheng Ling. But she would never let Cheng Ling enjoy this opportunity alone. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still need a Chinese host? I¡¯ll be the Chinese host.¡± Chen Fang was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the English host. If you want to run for the Chinese host, go ask the top administrator. This election is not open to the public yet.¡± Chen Fang only felt that Cheng Ling was really suitable. She was good-looking, spoke good English, natural and graceful. She was perfectly qualified to be an English host. That was why she told Cheng Ling in advance. Cheng Xiao¡¯s attempt was vain. She still had to look for the top administrator. Chen Fang continued to tell Cheng Ling, ¡°The 100th anniversary of the school is a very important asion. We will choose the most suitable candidate. I think you are very suitable. You can consider it. There will be extra credits.¡± Cheng Ling wanted to decline, but she suddenly thought of something and nodded. ¡°Okay, Teacher. I¡¯ll go back and think about it.¡± ¡°Okay, there are still two months before the school anniversary. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°By the way, you still need a partner. Do you have anyone you can rmend?¡± Cheng Ling was thinking: ¡°I was still considering whether I should be the host. Why did she start looking for a partner?¡± Chen Fang was still talking to herself. ¡°I have to choose a male host properly¡­¡± At this time, Gu Nan was also inexplicably impulsive. He also walked to Chen Fang¡¯s desk. Sun Qi was wondering: ¡°Didn¡¯t you twoe to look for me???¡± Gu Nan¡¯s school uniform was always clean and white, without any wrinkles, looking fresh and natural. ¡°Teacher Chen, this male host¡­ Can I be the host?¡± Chapter 108 - Competition Questions

Chapter 108: Competition Questions

Chen Fang had just joined Yuya First High School not long ago. She did not recognize many of her students. ¡°Your name is Gu Nan, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Nan was popr among the teachers. He was a good student who was reputable in both virtue and art. Seeing that he was good-looking and good at his study, Chen Fang nodded. ¡°Yes, I can consider. But Ding Yu is also a suitable candidate. Cheng Ling, what do you think? After all, he is your partner.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Teacher, you decide.¡± ¡°Then Gu Nan, let¡¯s wait for a while. I¡¯ll inform you when the timees. Maybe I¡¯ll let you guys read a paragraph each before I decide.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time for ss. You guys can go back first.¡± At this time, Gu Nan remembered the physics question that he hadn¡¯t finished asking. He walked to Sun Qi¡¯s side again, and Cheng Xiao followed suit. ¡°Teacher, you haven¡¯t finished exining this question¡­¡± Cheng Ling folded the paper and put it in the pocket of her school uniform. She walked to the office door without looking away. ¡°Cheng Ling!¡± Cheng Ling, who hadn¡¯t reached the office door, was stopped again. She turned around and saw Sun Qi waving at her. Gu Nan and Cheng Xiao were standing beside Sun Qi¡¯s desk. She had no choice but to go back. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a physics question here. Come and take a look.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Cheng Ling raised her voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. Come and see if there are any mistakes.¡± Sun Qi handed the physics exercise book to Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling took it and read the question carefully, then calcted the result in her mind. ¡°You can only use this form in a vacuum. You had forgotten that the conditions changed in the second half of the experiment.¡± ¡°So if you only use this form, it¡¯s certainly not right. You should solve this question in two steps. First, calcte the conditions before the air enters, then the conditions after the air enters. Then, deduce another form.¡± Cheng Ling said while pointing at some specific conditions on the question with the tip of her right index finger. Gu Nan listened very carefully and soon realized the problem. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Cheng Xiao, who was standing at the side, was standing behind Gu Nan at this time. Her eyes were full of resentment toward Cheng Ling. She didn¡¯t listen at all. She was only thinking in her heart that why Cheng Ling was always the one doing all the good things now? Could she understand physics? After listening to Cheng Ling¡¯s exnation, Sun Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When you do the questions, don¡¯t just apply the forms. You have to think carefully about the circumstances when you can use these forms. Many of the questions in the physicspetition cannot be solved by applying forms directly. Instead, you have to use these forms flexibly.¡± Cheng Xiao retracted her gaze, then pretended to be surprised. ¡°Sister, when did you be so good at physics? As your sister, I don¡¯t even know.¡± Gu Nan also looked at Cheng Ling, waiting for her answer. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling to be so good not only in English but also in physics! But why had she been in thest ce for the past two years? Cheng Ling put the exercise book back on the table and looked at Cheng Xiao, not avoiding her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. The teacher just happened to teach this question in our ss.¡± Cheng Xiao smiled. She didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. Anyway, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t care about the attitude of others. She nodded to Sun Qi and then went back to ss. Gu Nan and Cheng Xiao understood the physics problem now and left the office one after another. Sun Qi was tidying up the desk in the office. He knew that what Cheng Ling said just now was not the truth. This kind of question had reached the standard of thepetition questions. Why would the physics teacher of ss 10 teach this kind of thing in physics ss? He shook his head in disappointment. Judging from Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude just now, it seemed that she did not n to participate in the selection. Before Cheng Ling returned to ss, the bell had already rung. She could only enter through the front door. She knocked on the door and greeted the teacher. The one who was currently in ss was thenguage teacher. This teacher had always been biased against Cheng Ling. He felt that Cheng Ling always did not listen to the ss and did notplete her homework properly. Seeing that Cheng Ling waste today, she took the opportunity to give Cheng Ling a good scolding. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s only the first few sses and you¡¯re alreadyte?¡± ¡°The third year of high school is the most important time. Cheng Ling, you have to change yourzy and irresponsible attitude towards learning. Otherwise, what will you do in the future?¡± Cheng Ling stood at the door of the ssroom. The sunlight shone in from behind her. Her face could not be seen clearly, but it blurred her outline. Chapter 109 - Being Targeted

Chapter 109: Being Targeted

The Chinese teacher turned to the students who were sitting down. ¡°ss 10 students, although your grades aren¡¯t good, you have to correct your attitude¡­¡± Seeing that the teacher was going to continue lecturing them, Feng Tao raised his hand. ¡°Teacher, just now, our ss teacher called Cheng Ling to her office.¡± The Chinese teacher was interrupted and she was a little displeased. She looked at Feng Tao. ¡°Was she really called by the ss teacher? Or are you speaking up for her?¡± At this time, Ding Yu also raised his hand, and he still had thatzy look on his face. ¡°Teacher, I can testify it. I went over with Cheng Ling just now.¡± Ding Yu had already spoken, so the Chinese teacher had no choice but to let Cheng Ling go now. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go back to your seat. Next time, pay attention to the time. Don¡¯t bete again.¡± Cheng Ling nodded her head without humbling herself nor showing disrespect. ¡°I understand, Teacher.¡± Then she went back to her seat. This Chinese ss was not peaceful for Cheng Ling. Perhaps it was because the teacher was targeting her, she always came near to Cheng Ling. When she saw that Cheng Ling was not listening to the ss, she knocked on her desk or patted her shoulder. She frequently asked Cheng Ling to get up to answer questions. Chinese was considered Cheng Ling¡¯s weak subject. She did not understand how they could interpret so many meanings of the author from an article. Did the author know about this? However, Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude was still peaceful and good throughout the entire ss until the end. ¡°Cheng Ling, I see that you have a fiery temper. Why were you so obedient when you were in the Chinese ss just now?¡± Cheng Ling closed the Chinese textbook and stuffed it into the drawer as she replied, ¡°I would just bear with the people or things that don¡¯t matter to me. There¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it.¡± Making a big deal out of it would only make Grandma worry. The teachers here liked to call their parents over as they wished. Compared to troubling Xie Ying, Cheng Ling decided to bear with it for a while. Ding Yu supported his head with his hand and looked at Cheng Ling sideways. ¡°Your personality is quite strange. By the way, why did the ss teacher call you to the office just now?¡± Ding Yu and Cheng Ling could be said to have gotten to know each other by fighting. Now, the two of them could get along peacefully. Cheng Ling took out the folded paper from the pocket of the school uniform and handed it to Ding Yu. Ding Yu opened it and had a quick look. ¡°School anniversary celebration host? What do you mean? The ss teacher wants you to be the host?¡± If it were anyone else, they might not understand the reason for it. But Ding Yu was sharing the desk with Cheng Ling. He knew that Cheng Ling¡¯s ability was definitely not limited to the way she acted. ¡°But a school anniversary celebration host¡­ is too eye-catching and fancy.¡± Ding Yu returned the piece of paper to Cheng Ling. This kind of host was required to rehearse every day and had to wear heavy makeup. It was unlucky to be selected. Initially, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t want to tell. However, after hearing what Ding Yu had said, she decided to drag Ding Yu into this mess. ¡°Teacher Chen seemed to say that she needs an English male host. She¡¯s considering you.¡± ¡°Considering me? No way!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it! Standing on the stage and saying those unnatural things.¡± Cheng Ling shrugged and leaned on the desk to catch up some sleep. The Chinese ss just now really made her sleepy. This Chinese teacher¡¯s voice was like a luby. Cheng Ling felt that if she didn¡¯t be a Chinese teacher and helped others with insomnia instead, she would probably earn a lot of money. In less than half a day, the video of Cheng Ling and Ding Yu reading English had already spread like wildfire on the school forum. Hundreds of newments appeared every second. ¡°Is the person really Cheng Ling?¡± ¡°This English is dubbing, right? How can someone like Cheng Ling, who is always at the bottom, read it so well? Moreover, there are many new vocabs in it.¡± ¡°Young Master Ding is so handsome. He is so charming when he reads English.¡± ¡°So this is Cheng Ling. She looks so beautiful. She has delicate features and a good temperament.¡± Everyone was discussing this video fervently. They were both praising and criticizing Cheng Ling. Of course, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know about all this in the meantime. After ss, she got on her bicycle and went home. There was a batch of Tian Qi that she could collect today. She had to go back earlier to collect them. When she passed by the Cheng family¡¯s house, Cheng Ling saw a car parked at the door. The license te number was very unfamiliar, so it should not be the Cheng family¡¯s car. After she parked the bicycle, she entered the house and found that Xie Ying was not the only person in the living room. There was also a person who was about the same age as Xie Ying sitting next to her. Cheng Ling recognized that this olddy was called Qi Min. Chapter 110 - Strength Doubled

Chapter 110: Strength Doubled

Cheng Ling had met Qi Min a few times before. She was the grandmother of a ssmate in Yuya First High School. That ssmate had a good rtionship with Cheng Xiao and would asionallye to visit Cheng Xiao. Qi Min was about the same age as Xie Ying. She woulde and chat with Xie Ying when her granddaughter was ying with Cheng Xiao. Cheng Ling put her bag on the sofa and greeted Qi Min respectfully. ¡°Grandma Qi.¡± Seeing Cheng Ling, Qi Min put on a smile. It was a very polite smile. ¡°Oh, Cheng Ling is back.¡± Qi Min had been here a few times, so she had some understanding of the Cheng family¡¯s rtionship. In addition, Xie Wan was a person who couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut. To her, there was no such thing as not washing the family¡¯s dirty linen in public. Thus Qi min naturally knew about Cheng Ling¡¯s rtionship with the Cheng family. ¡°Ling Ling, Mi Duo made osmanthus cake this afternoon. It¡¯s in the kitchen. Go and try some.¡± Cheng Ling smiled at Xie Ying. ¡°Okay, I will eat after I¡¯m done. You two chat first.¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t intend to be polite with Qi Min. She knew Qi Min¡¯s attitude toward her. There was no need to spend time on such a person. She went to the tool room and skillfully put on the rain boots that she wore when going to the field. Then, she took the hoe, shovel, and an empty basket. ¡°Grandma, Tian Qi is ready for harvest. I¡¯ll go and collect it.¡± ¡°Okay, drink some water before you go.¡± Cheng Ling took a cup of warm water from Xie Ying and drank it in one gulp. This batch of Tian Qi was her experiment, so she didn¡¯t grow much. In less than 10 minutes, Cheng Ling had finished collecting them. She took the basket that was half full and went home. But before she reached the door, she heard the conversation between the two elders from inside. ¡°Cheng Ling really worries you, doesn¡¯t she? Look at you, why do you have so much white hair?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the case. Ling Ling is obedient. It¡¯s just white hair. Don¡¯t people have it when they get old?¡± Qi Min touched her hair. She dyed her ck at a salon, so she didn¡¯t have to care about it. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not worried. Look at Cheng Xiao. Her grades are so good, and her parents get to brag about it. But when ites to your Cheng Ling, I can only think of farming. Her grades are a mess. There¡¯s nothing for you to show off.¡± Through the half-open window, Cheng Ling could see Xie Ying¡¯s expression. ¡°As long as they¡¯re happy with their life, what¡¯s there for us to show off?¡± Although Xie Ying still spoke for Cheng Ling, Cheng Ling could see that Xie Ying¡¯s expression was a little ufortable. She was like a poor woman who had identally entered the vi and was helpless. ¡°That¡¯s what people say. But now who doesn¡¯t talk about the children when they gather? Didn¡¯t you always go and chat with other olddies previously? Now that you don¡¯t go anymore, it must be because they kept talking about your Cheng Ling.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s shoulder was suddenly patted. She turned around and saw Mi Duo with a chicken in her hand. Cheng Ling put her index finger on her lips to signal Mi Duo to keep quiet. Mi Duo understood and stood quietly with Cheng Ling. Speaking of those olddies, Xie Ying seemed to be a little angry. Thus she said harshly. ¡°She¡¯s my child and it¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m satisfied. What are they always gossiping about?¡± Cheng Ling had an impression of these olddies. Xie Ying had stopped working now, so she was often bored at home. Previously, some olddies would apany her for walks and chats. After a while, Xie Ying suddenly stopped interacting with them. Cheng Ling asked for the reason, but Xie Ying only made a passing remark. Now it seemed that the reason was that those olddies kept criticizing Cheng Ling in front of Xie Ying. Xie Ying was certainly unhappy when she heard it. Cheng Ling sighed softly and put the basket on the ground. She walked to the bench at the door and sat down. The sun had already set halfway, dyeing the surrounding clouds into a beautiful rosy red. Mi Duo came over and sat on the bench with the chicken in her hand. After listening to two or three sentences, she roughly knew what Cheng Ling was worried about. ¡°Humans are social animals. No matter how omnipotent you are, you have to depend on other humans.¡± ¡°Grandma really loves you. She has been telling me those stories about you for the past two days.¡± Cheng Ling propped her hands on the bench and looked into the distance. It was unknown if she had listened to Mi Duo¡¯s words. ¡°So sometimes, don¡¯t hide your strength so well. Let grandma show off to others when appropriate. Although you have made her very happy, if she can hear others praise you, the happiness will be doubled.¡± Chapter 111 - Pride

Chapter 111: Pride

The people in the house were still talking. Their voices could be heard, but not what they were saying. The sun was setting very quickly. In just half an hour, there was only thest bit of sunlight left. The red glow in the sky dyed Cheng Ling¡¯s face pink. Her eyes reflected the red light like a raging fire. Mi Duo stood up first. She waved the chicken in her hand. ¡°I have to do cook now.¡± Cheng Ling smiled at her and nodded. Cheng Ling was sitting there, thinking about something until Xie Ying came out to look for her. ¡°Ling Ling, why are you sitting outside? It¡¯s almost time to eat. Come in.¡± Cheng Ling stood up and patted the dust off her pants, then walked toward Xie Ying. She stuck her head out and looked into the living room. Qi Min was still sitting there. ¡°Grandma, is Grandma Qi going to eat at our house?¡± Xie Ying nodded. ¡°Her granddaughter called her just now and said that she was going to stay at the Cheng family¡¯s house for dinner. So I asked her to stay for dinner here. It so happened that I bought a chicken when I went to the market this morning.¡± Cheng Ling responded and put down her sleeves that she rolled up when going to work just now. When she walked into the living room, she greeted Qi Min and then went to the kitchen to see if she could help up. Mi Duo could cook very fast. Cheng Ling asked her why. Mi Duo said that she had been living alone since she was young. Thus she had learned how to cook. ¡°And I like to cook very much. I think only when the lights in the kitchen are on will I have a sense of belonging.¡± These were Mi Duo¡¯s exact words. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know how to cook well. She also didn¡¯t have the opportunity to cook. Every time she wanted to enter the kitchen, Xie Ying would stop her. Mi Duo boiled a pot of thick soup with the chicken. There were also some medicinal herbs in it, and the fragrance was assailing nostrils. Cheng Ling took a look. There were at least five dishes tonight. Other than the chicken, the others were all taken from the fields. Cheng Ling was thinking that since the yard was so big, should she raise a few more chickens, ducks, and geese? All kinds of dishes would be avable then. Before she could conclude her thoughts, Xie Ying called out to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Grandma?¡± Xie Ying waved at Cheng Ling and gestured for Cheng Ling to sit next to her. ¡°Ling Ling, did you see Xiao Xiao interact with the young master of the Ding family in school?¡± Cheng Ling was surprised by Xie Ying¡¯s question. ¡°Grandma, why did you suddenly talk about this?¡± ¡°It was your Grandma Qi who said that the young master of the Ding family didn¡¯t get along well with anyone in school except Xiao Xiao.¡± Cheng Ling nevermented on other people¡¯s matters easily. However, at least from what she knew, it was not so. She had never seen Ding Yu and Cheng Xiao interact. They were from different sses, so it was hard to meet each other. Nevertheless, Cheng Ling and Cheng Xiao always bumped into each other. Thinking from this angle, maybe the two of them did have a rtionship, but she didn¡¯t know about it. Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things in school.¡± Qi Min spoke again. ¡°But I think it¡¯s true. I heard that they are going to ask Cheng Xiao to invite the young master of the Ding family to attend Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday.¡± Cheng Ling listened as she was filling up their drinking cups. She was thinking to herself that when these olddies gathered together, they could indeed spread the news all over the world. ¡°But I heard that the Ding family is very proud. No one will be attending.¡± Qi Min wrinkled her nose as she said this as if she despised them for being so proud. ¡°Dinner is ready. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Mi Duo took out the dishes. Qi Min stood at the dining table and was very satisfied when she saw all the dishes on the table looked delicious. ¡°Oh my, you guys changed chef? What about the previous one? These dishes look pretty good.¡± Qi Min knew about Wang Ma¡¯s existence. ¡°The previous one didn¡¯t work. So, now she¡¯s no longer allowed to work.¡± When Xie Ying said this, Wang Ma happened toe down from the second floor. She had been going to the Cheng family¡¯s house frequently recently, but Cheng Ling didn¡¯t care. As long as she didn¡¯t cause trouble, it was fine. Wang Ma didn¡¯t greet anyone and walked straight to the door. ¡°This person¡¯s temper is even worse than master¡¯s.¡± Qi Min ridiculed and sat down to eat. Qi Min had eaten quite a lot during this meal. As she ate, she nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°This carrot is refreshing and sweet. So is this okra.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right. Why is there okra in this season?¡± Cheng Ling blinked her eyes, not knowing how to exin. It was Xie Ying who answered, ¡°My girl likes to y with these things. She¡¯s good at it.¡± Xie Ying was full of pride when she said this, but Qi Min only smiled and did not continue. It was as if the things that Xie Ying was proud of were nothing in Qi Min¡¯s eyes. Cheng Ling lowered her head and quietly drank the soup. Chapter 112 - Son-in-Law

Chapter 112: Son-in-Law

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was inside the Cheng family mansion. Cheng Xiao brought her ssmate, Zhang He, to the house today to discuss a group project. They were discussing it in the room when Xie Wan suddenly called her out. Cheng Xiao walked out of the room and left the door ajar. She stood in the corridor talking to Xie Wan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Your grandfather almost lost his temper again today. He still hasn¡¯t received any reply from the Lu and Ding families.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xiao also frowned. It was such a grand birthday party, and both the families weren¡¯ting? Then who was she going to show off her beauty to? ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the master of the Lu family today?¡± ¡°I think he treated you quite wellst time. You should take the initiative, or else my good son-inw will run away.¡± Cheng Xiao was a little embarrassed when she heard Xie Wan mention ¡®son-inw¡¯. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? We haven¡¯t even gotten a chance yet.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mom creating an opportunity for you now? Hurry up and call the master of the Lu family and personally invite him to this birthday party.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Cheng Xiao was confident that she had made a ce in Lu Xiu¡¯s heart. Previously, Lu Xiu had been so gentle to her... ¡°Oh yes, then you can call the Ding family. Didn¡¯t you say that the young master of the Ding family is getting along well with you? You also invite him. If hees, his grandfather mighte, too.¡± Cheng Xiao knew how well Ding Yu was getting along with her. Perhaps it was because she was worried, Xie Wan followed behind Cheng Xiao, wanting to hear her call personally. This was the first time that Cheng Xiao called Lu Xiu, so she was nervous. She carefully pressed the phone number on the business card that Lu Xiu gave her. After a few beeps, a female voice came from the other side. ¡°Hello, this is the Secretary Office of the President of the Lu Group. How can I help you?¡± Cheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only a secretary. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for President Lu.¡± ¡°May I know who¡¯s speaking?¡± ¡°This is Cheng Xiao, the daughter of the Cheng family.¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s secretary didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between Lu Xiu and the Cheng family, but she knew that the Lu Group had been allocating funds to the Cheng Group for the past one to two years. So, when she heard that the person who came was Cheng Xiao, she couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll transfer the call for you immediately.¡± Xie Wan on the other side looked anxious and expectant. After a few seconds of silence, Lu Xiu¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the receiver. ¡°Miss Cheng?¡± ¡°Hi Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry, am I disturbing you?¡± Cheng Xiao tried her best to show that she was considerate and prudent. ¡°It¡¯s fine. May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± At this moment, Lu Xiu was dealing with the call seriously while looking at Lu Qi with disdain. After learning that the caller was Cheng Xiao, Lu Qi gloated over Lu Xiu while drinking coffee andughing at Lu Xiu. Lu Xiu¡¯s voice was still calm and gentle, giving Cheng Xiao great courage. ¡°What happens is next Monday is my grandfather¡¯s birthday, and we would like to invite you to our birthday party. We have sent you an invitation but we didn¡¯t receive any reply. We would like to know if you were too busy and overlooked it?¡± So it was about this matter. Of course, they did receive the invitation. The Cheng family not only did send it to the Lu Residence but also theirpany. It was hard not to see it. Lu Xiu did not want to experience that kind of banquet scene again. He sat there like a fake smiling toy and if he were to do it again, his face would probably turn stiff from smiling. ¡°Miss Cheng, I have work next Monday and am not avable. I can¡¯t attend Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday party. Please send my regards to him.¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s words were reasonable and watertight. He exined the reason why he could not attend and was very polite. Since it was a business matter, there was naturally no way he would abandon thepany to attend a birthday party. Hearing Lu Xiu¡¯s refusal, Cheng Xiao pinched the receiver until her fingers turned white. ¡°Oh, I see. Then...¡± ¡°Miss Cheng, I¡¯m sorry. I have a calling in and I have to take it. Goodbye.¡± Then, Lu Xiu hung up the phone, leaving Cheng Xiao to listen to the ¡°du du du¡± sound awkwardly. Xie Wan was still very excited. ¡°How is it, Xiao Xiao? What did Young Master Lu say?¡± Cheng Xiao angrily put down the receiver. ¡°He said that he had work to do and couldn¡¯te over.¡± Xie Wan was anxious when she heard this.. She hadmitted to Old Master Cheng this morning. Chapter 113 - Disappointed

Chapter 113: Disappointed

¡°Why don¡¯t you call Ding Yu from the Ding family?¡± Cheng Xiao certainly knew the oue as she didn¡¯t have any interaction with Ding Yu at school. Those so-called affairs between her and Ding Yu were all fabricated by herself. But since she had lied, she had to tell another lie to cover it up. Thus, under Xie Wan¡¯s eager gaze, Cheng Xiao called Ding Yu. She didn¡¯t even have Ding Yu¡¯s WeChat! ¡°Hello, this is Ding Residence. May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± From the voice, Cheng Xiao guessed that this person was Ding Yu¡¯s housekeeper. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Ding Yu. I¡¯m his ssmate. My surname is Cheng.¡± Hearing this, the housekeeper was a little excited. It was a female ssmate! Ding Yu had always hung out with those male ssmates to y games. It was not easy for a female ssmate to call him. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± Then, the housekeeper put the phone aside and went upstairs to find Ding Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, there¡¯s a call for you downstairs.¡± The housekeeper had been working in the Ding family for decades and was very familiar with Ding Yu. If it were in the past, Ding Yu would be ying games in his room with headphones on. But now, he had changed a lot. When he opened the door, he still had an open book in his hand. ¡°Xiao Yu, there¡¯s a call for you downstairs. It¡¯s a girl. She says she¡¯s your ssmate.¡± ssmate? And a girl? ¡°I¡¯m not picking up.¡± All he could think of was that group of infatuated girls in school who chased after him every day. After he refused to take the call, he wanted to close the door. The housekeeper sighed when he saw Ding Yu¡¯s response. ¡°Well, it seems that I can only go downstairs and reject this Miss Cheng.¡± Ding Yu was about to close the door but open it again. There was a little surprise on his face. ¡°What did you say? That person¡¯s surname is Cheng? Which Cheng?¡± The housekeeper shrugged to indicate that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Xiao Yu, why did you ask this?¡± Before the housekeeper finished asking, Ding Yu had already run to the first floor. He did not forget to bring the book with him. The housekeeper nodded his head in relief. ¡°Our Xiao Yu is really diligent in his studies now.¡± Ding Yu ran to the phone and took a deep breath first. When his breathing calmed down, he picked up the receiver and put it to his ear. The two words ¡®Cheng Ling¡¯ were about to blurt out from his mouth when the girl on the other end spoke first. ¡°Is it Ding Yu?¡± Cheng Ling would never use such a gentle tone to talk to him. The person on the other end was not Cheng Ling. Ding Yu frowned. ¡°Yes, I am. Who are you?¡± Cheng Xiao had thought that she did not have a good rtionship with Ding Yu, but she did not expect that Ding Yu did not even know who she was. But Xie Wan was still listening. So Cheng Xiao could only jokingly say, ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize my voice? I am Xiao Xiao!¡± Xiao Xiao? Ding Yu frowned even more. Who was Xiao Xiao? Then, he remembered what the housekeeper had said. The person on the other end had the surname Cheng. So it was¡­ Cheng Xiao? The two of them didn¡¯t have much interaction, so why should he remember her voice? Ding Yu just wanted to end this conversation as soon as possible. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Next Monday is my grandfather¡¯s birthday. My family is inviting you toe and join us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Ding Yu hung up the phone. A few secondster, Cheng Xiao realized that she had been hung up on again. She was so ashamed that her face turned pale from anger. However, she had to act to end the show. Even though there was no one on the other end of the phone, she still talked to herself. ¡°Oh, you said that Grandpa Ding is well recently. So you want to stay at home with him?¡± Cheng Xiao then paused for a few seconds as if someone was answering her. Then she said, ¡°Of course his health is important. Please send my regards to Old Master Ding.¡± ¡°Okay, I will tell Grandpa. Grandpa will definitely not take it to heart.¡± Then, Cheng Xiao hung up the phone. Xie Wan could get some information from Cheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°Old Master Ding is sick?¡± Cheng Xiao nodded with a sad face. ¡°Yes, I heard from Ding Yu that he seems to be quite sick. Thus he has to stay at home to apany Old Master Ding. He can¡¯te over.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder the Ding family didn¡¯t reply. I¡¯ll tell your grandfather about this so that he won¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s not that the Ding family deliberately did not reply.¡± Cheng Xiao nodded. After all, the Ding family didn¡¯t have any interaction with her family. So, they couldn¡¯t confirm if Old Master Ding was sick. At this time, the nanny hurried up from downstairs. ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, a call came to downstairs just now. It¡¯s from a fashion store. They said that the dress you ordered has been bought.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xiao immediately stood up. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I tell them repeatedly to keep it as soon as it arrived?¡± Chapter 114 - The Dress Was Snatched

Chapter 114: The Dress Was Snatched

The dress that Cheng Xiao had taken a fancy to was not avable in China when she asked yesterday. They had specially flown one over from France this afternoon. She had repeatedly instructed the shop assistant to keep it for her. Xie Wan was a little shocked when she saw Cheng Xiao suddenly lose her temper. The nanny was a little scared and stepped back when Cheng Xiao shouted. She conveyed what she had been told over the phone. ¡°They said that a super VIP customer also ordered this dress, so they sold the only dress to them.¡± Cheng Xiao sat back on the chair with an indignant look. To maintain her figure, she ate very little every meal and the veins on the back of her hand were now prominent. Cheng Xiao said, ¡°What a bunch of useless things.¡± Xie Wan waved her hand and chased the trembling nanny away. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you also a member of that shop?¡± Hearing that Cheng Xiao¡¯s dress was snatched, Xie Wan was also angry. They had picked out that dress from many others. To reserve this dress, Xie Wan had to enroll as a member. And the annual membership fee was hundreds of thousands. Now that it was all gone, Xie Wan was naturally upset. ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s veryte now. I¡¯ll bring you over this weekend to ask them for justice.¡± This was the only way to deal with it now. Cheng Xiao nodded. There wasn¡¯t any good news tonight indeed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Xie Wan looked at the back of her daughter as she left, feeling a little surprised. When did Xiao Xiao¡¯s temper be so bad? Xie Wan ran to Old Master Cheng¡¯s study and told him the news she had just heard. ¡°One is busy with work and the other is sick. Dad, look, it¡¯s not that the Ding and Lu families deliberately do not want to attend.¡± Xie Wan observed Old Master Cheng¡¯s expression as she spoke. Old Master Cheng frowned. ¡°Since this is the case, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± With that, he walked to the window with his walking stick. His back looked a little lonely. However, Xie Wan was relieved inwardly. She had thought Old Master Cheng was going to vent his anger on her. Xie Wan quietly walked out of the study, afraid that if she made any noise, it would anger Old Master Cheng again. On the eve of his birthday, Old Master Cheng was like a volcano about to erupt. If there was anything he was dissatisfied with, they would all suffer. After hanging up the phone, Ding Yu didn¡¯t immediately return to his room. Cheng Xiao and Cheng Ling could be considered two sisters. Cheng Xiao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday, so Cheng Ling must be going too, right? So he took out his phone and opened WeChat. He clicked on the old-fashioned WeChat profile picture. [ Cosmic Handsome Guy ]: Hello, is it your grandfather¡¯s birthday next Monday? Cheng Ling had just finished eating. Qi Min and Xie Ying went out for a walk, while Cheng Ling stayed at home. She clicked on the WeChat message sent by [ Cosmic Handsome Guy ]. When she saw the words ¡®your grandfather¡¯, Cheng Ling frowned. In Cheng Ling¡¯s heart, Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t have the slightest favor to raise her. But Cheng Ling was toozy to exin, so she replied with an ¡°En¡±. [ Cosmic Handsome Guy ]: Cheng Xiao has just called me to ask if I want to go. [ Farming Professional ]: Oh. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know why Ding Yu wanted to talk to her about these things. Ding Yu scratched his head at Cheng Ling¡¯s short answer. [ Cosmic Handsome Guy ]: Would it kill you if you say one more word? [ Farming Professional ]: Yes. Ding Yu threw his phone on the sofa angrily and took it back after a while. [ Cosmic Handsome Guy ]: Are you going to participate? [ Farming Professional ]: Yes. Cheng Ling¡¯s one-word reply finally made our Young Master Ding speechless. He sent a few ellipses. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t reply again. The next day, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t feel at ease the entire morning. In the afternoon, it was the preliminary for the physicspetition. From two to five, the venue was at the school¡¯s small auditorium. As too many students had signed up, some sses canceled their afternoon sses and changed to self-study sses. This way, the other students would not fall behind in their learning progress. Of course, sses like ss 10, which had rtively poor results, were held as usual because no one had signed up. Wu Ya, who was in the front row, shouted, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have signed up to participate in thepetition. This way, I wouldn¡¯t have to go to ss in the afternoon.¡± The other studentsughed at him. ¡°Compared to staring nkly at a bunch of physics questions, I would rather stay in ss and attend ss.¡± Wu Ya also felt that what was said made sense. He didn¡¯t know how to solve physics questions either! After joking around for a while, everyone prepared for their lunch break. Yuya First High School¡¯s lunch breaksted until 1:50 pm, and ss officially started at 2:00 pm. The first ss in the afternoon was Chen Fang¡¯s ss. She walked in with a bunch of yesterday¡¯s homework and nced at the ss. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Cheng Ling?¡± Chapter 115 - The Preliminaries

Chapter 115: The Preliminaries

The students in the ss also felt a little strange. Cheng Ling was still around a minute ago. Everyone looked at Ding Yu in unison. Ding Yu was Cheng Ling¡¯s deskmate. He must know where Cheng Ling was, right? However, he shrugged, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. He really didn¡¯t know. One second, Cheng Ling was sitting next to him, reading a book that he couldn¡¯t understand. The next second, Cheng Ling had slipped out of the back door and disappeared. Chen Fang didn¡¯t pursue it further. ¡°Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t have gone to participate in the physics preliminaries, right? Thepetition starts at 2:00 pm.¡± A student in the ss suddenly had this idea. The other students immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. For such a physicspetition, students from our ss are just going there to die. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Maybe Cheng Ling just doesn¡¯t want to attend ss.¡± ¡°How is that possible? The registration cut-off for the physics preliminaries was at 11:00 this morning. I didn¡¯t even see Cheng Ling in the registration list this morning.¡± The students in the ss began to chatter. Chen Fang patted the podium with the book in her hand, and the students immediately quieted down. ¡°Oh right, students, let me tell you something. Regarding your former ss teacher, Chen Min, the school has already hired her back to take up her position. However, due to Chen Min¡¯s health condition, she may not be able to return to teach until the second half of the year.¡± ¡°Health condition? What kind of health condition? Wasn¡¯t Teacher Chen Min still fine thest time we met?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. If you are so concerned about Teacher Chen Min, go and ask her yourself. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore and start the ss.¡± Cheng Ling was running towards the small auditorium as the students had guessed. The small auditorium of the school was not in the same direction as the teaching building. Even if she ran there, it would take about 10 minutes. Since the ss had started, there were no other students on the way. Only a few teachers were walking on the road. As Cheng Ling always exercised and ate the vegetables she grew, she was in good health. When she stopped after running for 10 minutes and arrived at the small auditorium, she was only slightly out of breath. The door of the small auditorium was closed. She could even imagine the scene of the students doing physics questions. She was about to knock on the door, but her hand stopped. She had thought for a long time if she shoulde over. She had heard the conversation between Xie Ying and Qi Min yesterday, as well as what Mi Duo had said to her. All these made her think for a long time. She had always thought that she could do things as she pleased and be herself. But she did not expect that while she could abandon her friends and notmunicate with the outside world, Xie Ying could not. Yesterday¡¯s incident was something she had just learned. She was not aware that Xie Ying had to resist many people¡¯s ridicule and criticism of her. Cheng Ling tossed and turned yesterday, unable to fall asleep. She thought in her heart that she could no longer blindly follow her wishes and live. Just as Mi Duo had said, she had to be Xie Ying¡¯s pride. When one should not be modest, one should not be. At this time, the auditorium door opened, and a teacher that Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know came out. ¡°Why are you standing at the door? You can¡¯t go in during the exam. Stay away from here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Teacher Sun Qi.¡± The teacher looked at Cheng Ling suspiciously. ¡°Why are you looking for Sun Qi? He is invigting the exam now.¡± ¡°Please tell Sun Qi that Cheng Ling from ss 10, senior high third year is waiting for him here.¡± Although Cheng Ling¡¯s tone and words were gentle, the persistence in her eyes could not be ignored. The teacher answered impatiently but still went inside to help Cheng Ling convey the message. Soon, Cheng Ling heard footsteps. Sun Qi appeared in front of her with an unkempt appearance. Seeing Cheng Ling, Sun Qi was very surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Teacher, I also want to participate in this preliminary. I know that the registration deadline is 11 o¡¯clock today, but¡­¡± Sun Qi understood Cheng Ling¡¯s hesitation. He didn¡¯t expect Sun Qi to directly open the door of the small auditorium. ¡°Go in.¡± Cheng Ling was stunned for a moment, then she walked into the small auditorium. All the students who were focused on the physics questions raised their heads to look at the door. When they saw the person, they were a little stunned. What was Cheng Ling doing here? Cheng Ling ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and sat on an empty seat. Unlike other students who had brought pencils, erasers, watches, and cups, Cheng Ling only brought a pen with her. Sun Qi handed her a paper. Chapter 116 - Super VIP

Chapter 116: Super VIP

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the exam had only started for less than 10 minutes, the other students¡¯ speed was not so fast, and the exam questions were more difficult, Sun Qi was not worried that Cheng Ling would miss the opportunity because of the time. Although Cheng Ling had already sat down, some students still turned their heads to look at Cheng Ling. They seemed to be asking her how she could participate without registering! Sun Qi stood on the podium and pped his hands to call back the students¡¯ attention. ¡°Continue to do the questions, don¡¯t look around.¡± So the students bent down and began to look at the questions carefully. Cheng Xiao was sitting three rows right behind Cheng Ling. When she saw Cheng Linge in, she was indeed surprised. Why did Cheng Linge to this kind ofpetition? She remembered that she didn¡¯t see Cheng Ling¡¯s name on the registration list. Besides, with Cheng Ling¡¯s standard, wouldn¡¯t she be beaten up if she came here? Not to mention that they were all students of ss one, even if they were students of ss seven, Cheng Ling wouldn¡¯t be able topete with them. However, Cheng Ling¡¯s back was slim and straight as if it contained endless power. Cheng Xiao smiled contemptuously. Physics was her forte, which she earned by studying for several hours every day. In this field, Cheng Ling definitely couldn¡¯tpete with her! She gripped the pen in her hand tightly and continued to work on the questions. She was interrupted just now. The thought that she had worked so hard toe up with was interrupted. Cheng Xiao drew a few strokes on the draft paper somewhat impatiently and started to read the questions all over again. The small auditorium returned to silence, and everyone was focused on the questions. Cheng Ling did the questions very quickly. As this was a selectionpetition and not a test, Cheng Ling did not just write the answers as she did previously. She wrote down the general steps. When she was doing the fifth question, Cheng Ling read the question several times and found something was wrong. She raised her hand and called Sun Qi over. When Sun Qi walked to Cheng Ling¡¯s seat, it was obvious that it attracted some students¡¯ attention. Cheng Ling whispered a few words in Sun Qi¡¯s ear. Sun Qi then returned to the podium and picked up the physics paper to take a few nces. He then discussed it with another teacher, cleared his throat, and opened his mouth. ¡°Students, when you see the fifth question on the first page of the paper, there is one condition missing. Please add it in. It¡¯s not speed but eleration. Please correct it.¡± When these students saw this situation, they knew that Cheng Ling must have gone through the conditions of the fifth question. Thus she raised her hands and asked the teacher to correct them. The students who did not manage toplete the fifth question were all sighing in their hearts. How could Cheng Ling do it so quickly? And the students who had finished doing the fifth question were thinking about how they actually did it. The conditions were clearly not right. After a short period of noise, the small auditorium returned to silence. There were a total of eight pages of questions in the preliminaries this time. There were five questions on each page, so there were a total of 40 questions. In fact, the students definitely could not finish all of them. Except for thest question, which was the most difficult, the other questions were moderately difficult. The standard of the preliminaries this time was the top three who finished the most questions could enter the physicspetition of the Holy Land Cup. Time was ticking away in the rapid movement of the pen tip. During the exam, Sun Qi had been secretly observing Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling¡¯s expression was very rxed when she was doing the questions. She was still as indifferent as before, unlike other students who became impatient and frowned when they saw the difficult questions. Cheng Ling seemed to have such a calm expression when she saw any question. It was as if she was doing an addition of one plus one. Cheng Ling¡¯s speed was consistent. Unlike other students, if a question was difficult, they would look at it for a long time. Therefore, she had already surpassed most of the students. When Cheng Ling finished writing the answer to thest question, she looked at her watch. It was only a few minutes past three. There was still a long time before the end of the exam. However, she didn¡¯t hand in the paper early. Instead, she continued to sit there. At this moment, in the office of the Lu Group... The staff outside had ordered afternoon tea and delivered two cups of coffee to the office. Lu Qi had always liked to drink the most bitter ck coffee. He did not add anything to it to refresh his mind. Lu Xiu, on the other hand, liked to drink something sweet. Every time, he would put two sachets of sugar and also milk in it. This was the leisure time that they hardly had. The two of them put down the work in their hands and began to chat while drinking coffee. ¡°Did you get the dress I asked you to order?¡± ¡°Of course I got it. I¡¯m a Super VIP user. But why do you want that dress? Lu Qi, you don¡¯t have any weird habits, do you?¡± Lu Qi nced at Lu Xiu lightly. His eyes filled with disdain. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your brain, you can donate it to someone else.¡± Chapter 117 - Forum

Chapter 117: Forum

After recuperating, Lu Qi had be much more energetic. He even had the mood to joke now. Lu Xiu continued to ask, ¡°Then how did you know about that dress? I called to ask yesterday. The shop assistant said that it¡¯s the only one in the country, and there won¡¯t be any in stock for the entire year.¡± ¡°I just happened to see it in a magazine.¡± This was indeed the truth. That day, when he was waiting for someone at the cafe, there was a magazine on the table. He casually flipped through it and saw the beautiful dress. It was very suitable for somebody, so he immediately ordered it. A beautiful dress naturally had to be matched with someone beautiful. Lu Qi was always mysterious when doing his things. Lu Xiu did not care about him. He was holding his phone and looking at something, smiling. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at the forum of Yuya First High School.¡± Lu Xiu flipped his phone and Lu Qi saw four big words: Yuya First High School. ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡± ¡°Two days ago, the principal of Yuya First High School came to us. They are going to celebrate their 100th anniversary soon, so they hope that we can attend as guests. Then, they sent me a website for me to take a look at. But I found that there are not many serious things in the forum. It¡¯s all gossip posts from the students.¡± ¡°Look at this, it¡¯s so funny.¡± Lu Xiu pointed at a post titled ¡®Why do students eat instant noodles in ss? Is it because the ss is boring or the students are resisting?¡¯ ¡°I realized that the students of Yuya First High School are not only good at their studies, they are also very creative. The posts here are all pretty interesting.¡± Lu Qi did not look at that post carefully. Instead, he was attracted by another post. The title of the post was ¡®She is actually the master of English!¡¯. The title of this post was nothing new. What attracted Lu Qi was a video on the cover. Although the video was blurry, Lu Qi could tell that the person in the video was Cheng Ling. He clicked open the video. The video had been edited. First, there were the shouts of some students who were not convinced. Then, Cheng Ling opened her mouth to read the English text. When Lu Qi heard Cheng Ling¡¯s English, he was a little surprised. Lu Xiu, who was at the side, was attracted to watch it together. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Cheng Ling? Why is she also in the forum? She speaks English so well!¡± Cheng Ling looked indifferent on the podium, but she was confident and at ease. ¡°The boy standing next to Cheng Ling looks a little familiar. Isn¡¯t he Old Master Ding¡¯s grandson? His English is also pretty good. Hey, look at the two of them standing on the podium. Don¡¯t they look quitepatible?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiu realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately shut up and continued drinking his coffee. After watching the video, Lu Qi returned the phone to Lu Xiu, but he didn¡¯t look so happy. He didn¡¯t know that Cheng Ling was so ostracized in school had he not watched the video. He gulped down thest mouthful of coffee. The bitter taste circted in his mouth, but it made his mind clearer. Cheng Ling handed in her paper on time at five o¡¯clock with other students. The students were discussing the physics questions enthusiastically. ¡°This time, it must be Old Sun who came up with the questions again. They¡¯re so difficult. There¡¯s a question that I couldn¡¯t even understand, so how could I answer?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one. I didn¡¯t even attempt thest page. Xiao Xiao, what about you?¡± After listening to the discussion of the others, Cheng Xiao¡¯s mood was pretty good. She had thought about a few questions for a long time and she didn¡¯t finish doing the entire paper. However, after listening to the discussions of the others in the ss, she felt that her chance of winning was still very high. No, she was fully confident that she could enter this physicspetition. Only she knew how much effort she had put into her studies. Sometimes, she would stay upte to study until two-three o¡¯clock. Facing the questions from her ssmates, Cheng Xiao only smiled modestly. ¡°I¡¯m also not sure about some of the questions. It¡¯s better to wait for the results.¡± Cheng Xiao had sharp eyes. She instantly saw Gu Nan in front of her. Cheng Xiao called out to him. ¡°Gu Nan, how do you find the exam this time?¡± Seeing that it was his ssmate, Gu Nan stopped to chat with them. ¡°Overall the questions this time are rtively difficult. But if you break down the conditions one by one, you can still solve them. It¡¯s just that it takes a longer time.¡± The reason that Cheng Xiao stopped Gu Nan was not that she really wanted to ask him about the physics question. She just wanted to take the opportunity to show her familiarity with Gu Nan, even though this was just Cheng Xiao¡¯s one-sided imagination. Chapter 118 - Make Friend

Chapter 118: Make Friend

¡°What¡¯s your answer to the 16th question? It¡¯s about the friction angle.¡± Cheng Xiao asked. ¡°Oh, that is¡­¡± Cheng Xiao and Gu Nan started their ¡®encrypted conversation¡¯, and the two girls beside Cheng Xiao were lost. ¡°So that question is about the friction angle? Isn¡¯t that the content for next semester!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°As expected, only Xiao Xiao and the school hunk can solve this kind of question. It¡¯s a perfect match!¡± Cheng Xiao heard what she had wanted to hear and smiled. The two of them were discussing when Gu Nan seemed to have realized something. ¡°I have to go to another ce. I won¡¯t be going back to ss for now. You guys go ahead.¡± After saying that, he ran in another direction. The other two girls came up to Cheng Xiao and held her hands. ¡°You two look so good together! !¡± The two girlsplimented Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao was stunned for a while looking in the direction where Gu Nan was heading. She smiled again and walked to ss with them. ss ended at 5:30 pm. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t want to go back to ss for thest half an hour. She took a turn at the small auditorium and went to the woods behind to see Qi Qi The moment she walked to the ce where she usually fed Qi Qi, it was running towards her. Its wound had healed under Cheng Ling¡¯s care. Now it was alive and kicking. It clung to Cheng Ling¡¯s feet when it saw Cheng Linging. Cheng Ling squatted down and hugged Qi Qi. She gently stroked Qi Qi¡¯s fur. The gentleness in her eyes was beyond words. ¡°Is this your cat?¡± Cheng Ling turned her head around. Just as she let go of her hand, Qi Qi jumped to the ground. It was Gu Nan. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t ask how Gu Nan found her. She shook her head. ¡°No, Qi Qi is a stray cat from the school.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m Gu Nan, from ss one.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I just want to say you speak English very well¡­ at least better than me.¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t expect Gu Nan¡¯s such attitude. She had thought that the students in ss one would have united against amon enemy. She smiled friendlily ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Nan didn¡¯t know why he was so impulsive that he followed Cheng Ling here. He scratched his head and realized that there was nothing to say. ¡°You and Cheng Xiao are sisters?¡± This seemed to bring up a sore spot. ¡°Sort of,¡± said Cheng Ling. Gu Nan knew that Cheng Ling and Cheng Xiao were not on good terms. Seeing Cheng Ling¡¯s expression darken, he knew he had said the wrong thing. He quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to gossip. I¡­ I just wanted to ask, can we be friends?¡± Qi Qi was lying on Cheng Ling¡¯s feet obediently. Its tail gently swept the fallen leaves on the ground, making a soft sound. Cheng Ling had never heard of anyone being so formal¡­ in wanting to make friends with her. ¡°Just to discuss physics, nothing else.¡± Gu Nan quickly added this sentence. ¡°Of course,¡± Cheng Ling replied. ¡°Then¡­ then let¡¯s add WeChat. If I have any physics learning materials in the future, I can send them to you.¡± The two of them added WeChat smoothly. Gu Nan¡¯s WeChat ount and profile picture were so simple. His profile picture was a picture of Einstein sticking his tongue out in a funny way. His WeChat name was GN. After Cheng Ling opened her WeChat, only then did she realize Lu Qi had sent her a WeChat message an hour ago. At that time, she was doing a question, and she turned off her phone. [ Lu Qi ]: Can I pick you up at 10:00 tomorrow morning? Cheng Ling was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Lu Qi was talking about the matter of buying furniture. [ Farming Professional ]: Can it be in the afternoon? I have to nt a batch of vegetable seedlings tomorrow morning. She had recently improved the sweet potato leaves. She had received feedback from Old Master Ding that eating these sweet potato leaves would make him feel better, but it would notst long. Cheng Ling improved it again and had nned to try nting it tomorrow. [ Lu Qi ]: Okay. What about 2:00 in the afternoon? [ Farming Professional ]: Okay. After replying to the message, only then did Cheng Ling realize she had left Gu Nan aside. Cheng Ling found the cat food she had hidden in a corner and fed Qi Qi. ¡°I¡¯m going back to ss now.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going back, too,¡± said Gu Nan. Cheng Ling had to go through ss one before she could go back to ss 10. The two of them said goodbye at the door of ss one. Cheng Xiao was packing her bag. Xie Wan asked her to go back earlier today to get a birthday present for Old Master Cheng. It was good ginseng that Xie Wan had to use a lot of connections to buy. When she looked up, she saw Gu Nan and Cheng Ling walking over together. ¡°Xiao Xiao, your book has been crumpled by you. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cheng Xiao shook her head and lowered her eyes to hide her expression. Chapter 119 - Lets Make a Bet

Chapter 119: Let¡¯s Make a Bet

The shortlisted candidates for the physicspetition would be posted on the forum of Yuya First High School at 7:00 p.m. on Monday. Therefore, the entire Yuya First High School was paying attention to the results of the preliminaries. Cheng Ling returned to her ss at about 5:30. The teacher had already finished teaching, and the ssroom was in a mess, celebrating the arrival of the weekend. Cheng Ling entered through the back door and didn¡¯t attract much attention. ¡°Hey, where did you go?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just went to do a test paper,¡± Cheng Ling answered honestly. She had nothing to hide from Ding Yu. ¡°Do a test paper? So you participated in the physics preliminaries?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Ling answered as she packed her bag. Ding Yu twirled the pen around his fingertips, smoothly and handsomely. ¡°I know you¡¯re good at English, but physics¡­ you¡¯re not going to embarrass our ss, are you?¡± Cheng Ling only smiled faintly, there was no anger or other emotions in her eyes. ¡°Then do you want to bet?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a bet. I¡¯m not afraid of betting the most. Moreover, your chances of winning are small. A lot of the nerds in ss one have participated.¡± As he spoke, Cheng Ling had already packed her bag. ¡°Then if I get into the top three, you have to call me Big Sister. And you have to pass every subject in the next exam.¡± ¡°Big Sister? You¡¯re so boastful.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to bet now?¡± Cheng Ling deliberately said in a provocative tone. Ding Yu immediately fell into the trap. ¡°I dare! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Anyway, you can¡¯t beat me in betting.¡± Thus, the bet was on. Ding Yu even found a male student sitting in front to witness for them. The male student was one of Ding Yu¡¯s underlings. If Cheng Ling remembered correctly, his name was Wu Qi. Ding Yu¡¯s hair was yellowish, while Wu Qi¡¯s hair was rose red. He looked very flirtatious. Looking at Cheng Ling leaving the ssroom with her backpack, Wu Qi said to Ding Yu, ¡°Young Master Ding, are you really going to bet with her? What if you lose?¡± Ding Yu smiled. ¡°How can I lose? Physics is such a difficult thing. I haven¡¯t even seen her study. How can she win against those nerds?¡± Wu Qi didn¡¯t look very smart. With his rose-red hair, he looked a little silly, like a red-feathered parrot. ¡°But Cheng Ling has a lot of¡­ abilities that we don¡¯t know about. I feel like she can always surprise us. It¡¯s unexpected.¡± Ding Yu suddenly hesitated after Wu Qi said that. Was that so? ¡°Forget it. Anyway, even if she wins, I only have to call her Big Sister. Besides, isn¡¯t it easy to pass the exam? It¡¯s only 60 points. Can¡¯t I just guess a few more questions on the multiple-choice questions?¡± At this time, Wu Qi spoke weakly. ¡°Young Master Ding, our passing mark is 90 points now. The full score is 150.¡± Ding Yu¡¯s eyes widened. He looked like he had never seen the world before. ¡°150 points? ? When did this happen?¡± Wu Qi¡¯s head was speechless. ¡°Young Master Ding, how long has it been since youst studied?¡± After the shock, Ding Yu started to pack his school bag. Today, Old Master Ding was in a good mood and specially came over to pick him up from school. He didn¡¯t dare to bete. After all, Old Master Ding cared about punctuality the most. Old Master Ding¡¯s 6888 license te number was too eye-catching. After Ding Yu got into the car, he felt that many people were looking at him. It was like X-rays were scanning him. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t use such an eye-catching car when youe to pick me up in the future.¡± Ding Shun and Ding Yu were sitting in the back seat together. When he heard his grandson¡¯s words, he raised his cane and lightly knocked on Ding Yu¡¯s legs twice. ¡°Your Grandpa only has so many things to show off in his life. Aren¡¯t you going to let me show off? If your results were a little better, would I need to show off the license te number?¡± Seeing that the old man could easily link the topic to his results, Ding Yu quickly surrendered. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, forget what I have said.¡± Ding Shun snorted. ¡°You little brat.¡± Ding Yu had been in the car for almost a minute. But the car was still in the same ce. ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡± Old Master Ding kept looking out of the window in the direction of Yuya First High School¡¯s entrance. ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Ling? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡± ¡°Grandpa, tell me the truth. Are you here to pick me up or to see her? Chapter 120 - Reply

Chapter 120: Reply

Ding Shun smiled kindly and patted Ding Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m your grandfather, and I see you every day. Why would I pick you up? Of course, I¡¯m here to see Cheng Ling!¡± Ding Yu could hear the driver, Old Zhang, in the frontugh. ¡°Grandfather, you hurt me, and you justughed it off.¡± ¡°If Cheng Ling and I fall into the water at the same time, who would you save?¡± Ding Shun said bluntly, ¡°Cheng Ling can save you, and then save herself. There¡¯s no need for an old man like me to worry.¡± Ding Yu snorted. He casually put his school bag on the ground and then leaned backfortably. ¡°Grandpa, Cheng Ling left right after school. You won¡¯t get to see her.¡± Ding Shun put on a disappointed expression. ¡°She left so early. What a pity. Recently, Cheng Ling has been very busy. It¡¯s hard to see her.¡± Ding Shun then instructed the driver to drive off. As everyone knew the background of this car, they moved to the side to avoid the car. In case there were any scratches on the car, they would be bankrupt. Looking at Ding Shun¡¯s disappointed expression, Ding Yu asked tentatively, ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t next Monday the Cheng family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°Cheng family¡¯s old master? Who is he?¡± Ding Shun thought carefully, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°Cheng family¡¯s old master is Cheng Ling¡¯s grandfather.¡± Speaking of Cheng Ling, then only did Ding Shun figure out. ¡°Oh, you mean that one? That person isn¡¯t worthy of being Cheng Ling¡¯s grandfather.¡± Then he nced at Ding Yu. ¡°What does his birthday have to do with me?¡± At this time, the driver in the front row opened his mouth. ¡°Elder Ding, the Cheng family seems to have been sending invitations to the birthday party sincest month, but you told the housekeeper to ignore it.¡± Ding Shun snorted twice. This was his usual behavior when he was looking down and mocking others. ¡°What does the Cheng family think they are? I don¡¯t know them, so why should I bother with him?¡± Ding Yu found it strange. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you like Cheng Ling very much? Why do you have such an attitude towards the Cheng family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just my attitude towards the Cheng family. We, grandfather and grandson, need to be on the same side and against amon enemy. You will need to have such an attitude towards the Cheng family, too. Everyone in the Cheng family is an ingrate who forgets righteousness for the sake of profit. Of course, we have to distance ourselves from such people.¡± Ding Yu nodded. His old man at home had always been a hot-tempered person. Due to his previous profession, he had high standards and stressed a lot about the conduct of people. Ding Shun would not even give a nce to those people with misconduct. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about his birthday?¡± Ding Yu answered truthfully, ¡°Their daughter, Cheng Xiao, called me and asked if we wanted to go over..¡± ¡°Cheng Xiao? Who is she? I don¡¯t know her.¡± Ding Shun continued to shake his head. ¡°Why? Do you want to go to this birthday party?¡± Ding Yu quickly waved his hand to rify for himself, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with them, why would I go? I said this is all for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already asked Cheng Ling. She will be going to this birthday party, too. Grandpa, if you want to see her so much, you can go to this birthday party. The meaning of a drunken man is not in the wine, but thendscape.¡± Ding Shun pondered for a while after hearing this and felt that it was very reasonable. ¡°This is a good idea. You¡¯ve been my grandson for so many years. It¡¯s finally useful.¡± Although he was praised, Ding Yu felt like he was scolded. So he had lived for the past 18 years in vain? On the way back, Old Master Ding pped his hands and decided to go to the party on Monday. The driver, Old Zhang, asked Old Master Ding, ¡°So are we going to send a reply to the Cheng family?¡± ¡°Yes, in case they say we came uninvited.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± So when Cheng Xiao and Xie Wan went to get the good thousand-year-old ginseng, they heard the good news when they got home. ¡°Really? The Ding family has replied?¡± The housekeeper took the reply sent from the Ding family and nodded happily. Old Master Cheng, who was sitting on the chair, was also smiling. Xie Wan picked up the reply and read it carefully. ¡°Dad, you must be happy this time!¡± Old Master Cheng nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a surprise that Old Master Ding will being. Wasn¡¯t he still ill yesterday?¡± At this moment, everyone looked at Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t know what was going on. Yesterday he said that he couldn¡¯te. Was it because of her that Ding Yu specifically asked his grandfather toe? Xie Wan was not a modest person. She immediately put all the credit on Cheng Xiao. Chapter 121 - Dreamed Again

Chapter 121: Dreamed Again

¡°It must be because of Xiao Xiao. Look, Xiao Xiao calledst night and the Ding family¡¯s reply came today. It must be Young Master Ding who persuaded Old Master Ding.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao did well this time and deserves praise! She is a great contributor!¡± He had been worried that there wouldn¡¯t be any prominent guests at his birthday party this time. Now that Old Master Ding coulde, he would be able to shock everyone. Cheng Xiao could only agree after hearing what Old Master Cheng and Xie Wan said. ¡°Ding Yu is easy to talk to.¡± At this time, Xie Wan hurriedly said, ¡°How is he easy to talk to? I heard from the others that Ding Yu doesn¡¯t care about anyone at school. It must be because he has a good rtionship with you that he agreed.¡± Cheng Xiao smiled and took the credit. After all, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for the Ding family to reply. While the Cheng family was happy, Xie Ying was worried. ¡°Ling Ling, what do you think we should give Old Master Cheng for his birthday? We don¡¯t have anything to give him.¡± Cheng Ling had just returned home when she saw Xie Ying pacing anxiously in the room. Mi Duo stood aside with a helpless expression. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°How can I not be anxious? There are only two days left. If we can¡¯te up with a decent gift by then, I don¡¯t know how Old Master Cheng is going to make things difficult for you.¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t care. Recently, the weather had started to warm up again. She was now only wearing a short-sleeved school uniform. She tied her hair into a bun. Her skin was fair, and her exposed ankles were slim. She looked clean and fresh. ¡°It¡¯s up to us to give anything, and it¡¯s his problem if he epts it or not. We just have to do our best.¡± Cheng Ling put down her school bag and went to the room where she stored the vegetables and herbs. She stayed in the small cubicle filled with Chinese medicine for a while, and then took out a few bags of things. These things were wrapped in transparent bags. Thus one could see some dried flowers and herbs inside. Xie Ying took it over and smelled it. The fragrance was very good, which was a faint smell of Chinese medicine. After smelling it, it would give people peace of mind. ¡°Ling Ling, what is this?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a teabag.¡± Although it was a teabag, there was a medicinal herb inside that was very expensive. It was selling for millions of yuan per kilogram in the market. Moreover, this kind of herb was very difficult to grow. Cheng Ling had only sessfully developed a suitable cultivating method two years ago. Now, she only had a few kilograms in her collection. When she talked to Old Master Cheng in the fieldst time, she noticed that Old Master Cheng must have caught a cold recently and he was a little weak. Thus she specially made this tea for him. An ordinary person could feel good after drinking it. For a sick person like Old Master Cheng, it will cure his illness after drinking. Xie Ying knew that Cheng Ling knew a little about medicine. Such a gift might be valuable in her eyes. But in Old Master Cheng¡¯s eyes¡­ Cheng Ling saw Xie Ying¡¯s expression and knew that if she didn¡¯t have a decent gift, Xie Ying would continue to worry. ¡°Grandma, if you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll go out tomorrow and bring back two bottles of good wine.¡± Old Master Cheng¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, and he didn¡¯t like to drink. However, he liked to collect wine. This could be a good gift. Xie Ying nodded. Thinking of going to the field the next day, Cheng Ling went to bed very early. However, Cheng Ling was dreaming again. This time, the father and mother did not appear, but an unexpected person, Lu Qi. What made Cheng Ling even more curious was that the Lu Qi in the dream was not the same as he was now. He was younger and inexperienced. At that time, he had not fully grown yet. However, his temperament was enough to make people unable to take their eyes off him. Cheng Ling was not as tall and thin as she was now. In the dream, she looked young, but she was only eleven or twelve years old. Her face was still chubby and had some baby fat. The young man, Lu Qi, was probably sick. His face was pale as he was lying on the bed. In the dream, Cheng Ling gave Lu Qi a bowl of medicine to drink. However, before Lu Qi could swallow it, he began to vomit blood. Cheng Ling was awakened from the dream by arge amount of blood. When Cheng Ling opened her eyes, she was panting heavily. She felt her eyes covered with the blood. She took a sip of water. The cold water brushed past her throat and made her feel a little more awake. She got out of bed and pulled open the curtains. She realized that the sky had already turned white. Chapter 122 - Helpers

Chapter 122: Helpers

For the past one week, she often dreamed. She did not sleep so well. Seeing that it was still early, she went back to bed and closed her eyes to rest. But she did not dare to fall asleep. She was worried that she would dream of something again after she fell asleep. It was not until 7:00 am that she got up, and she was a little dispirited. She freshened up, changed into simple clothes, and prepared to go to the field to nt a new batch of vegetable seedlings. However, when she carried the vegetable seedlings and tools to the field, she saw a group of people walking towards her. This group of people was wearing the simplest sportswear, and their walking movements were neat and uniform. It was obvious that they had been trained. The morning sunlight was somewhat dazzling. Cheng Ling could not see clearly who they were. It was not until this group of people walked in front of Cheng Ling that she recognized them. Wasn¡¯t the leader Lu Dong? Cheng Ling also had a slight impression of the dozen-odd people that Lu Dong brought with him. She had seen them before beside Lu Qi and Lu Xiu. Cheng Ling was a little stunned. This was the first time she saw this group of people not wearing formal clothes. Then, two more people appeared from the other end of the small road. It was Lu Xiu and Lu Qi. Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes widened slightly. It was only slightly past 7:00 am. Why did theye so early? It had been almost a week since theyst saw each other. Even from afar, Cheng Ling could tell that Lu Qi¡¯s health was very much better now. Even his entire appearance was more ¡®flirtatious¡¯ than before. His lips were red and his teeth were white, making people inexplicably think of the white snow in spring. Due to the warmer weather, Lu Qi only wore a blue polo shirt and a pair of ck pants today. He looked fresh and clean. Lu Xiu also did not wear formal today. Instead, he wore a simple ck T-shirt and jeans. This outfit made him look five or six years younger. Lu Xiu saw Cheng Ling from afar and raised his hand to wave at Cheng Ling. The sun shone on the two of them at 7:00 in the morning. It was as if they were two freshmen preparing to go to ss. Cheng Ling was still in a daze when the two of them stood in front of Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling only came back to her senses when she smelled the faint bitter smell of Chinese medicine on Lu Qi¡¯s body. ¡°Why are you here so early? I remember that we had an appointment in the afternoon.¡± At this time, Lu Dong inexplicably saluted Cheng Ling. ¡°Miss Cheng, we are here to help you nt vegetables.¡± Lu Qi opened his mouth with a warm smile. ¡°To give you more time to apany me to buy furniture, I specially found helpers for you.¡± Cheng Ling looked at the 20-odd vegetable seedlings in her basket, then looked up at the 10-odd men and nodded. Alright, then let¡¯s nt two each. So, the 10-odd men who were determined to work hard held a vegetable seedling in each of their hands. ¡°This is today¡¯s mission?¡± Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then will there be a reward forpleting today¡¯s mission?¡± This group of bodyguards still remember the ginseng previously. The ginseng previously, which was only as long as a pinky finger, actually sold for hundreds of thousands in the market. This had helped increase their savings for getting married. Therefore, when they heard that they could nt vegetables again, they eagerly signed up. Cheng Ling thought for a moment and then pointed at a sunflower that had just ripened in the field with her white finger. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reward each of you with a few melon seeds.¡± Previously it was ginseng, and this time it was melon seeds. This gap was a bit big. Lu Bei stood out. ¡°Melon seeds? What¡¯s so good about it?!¡± He walked to the sunflower, casually plucked a melon seed, and put it into his mouth. It was so sweet! And the moment he ate the melon seed, he felt that his sleepiness hadpletely disappeared. Although he got up around 4:00 am, he was still full of energy now. He ate another melon seed and then picked up Cheng Ling¡¯s hoe. ¡°I love farming, farming loves me!¡± Looking at Lu Bei, everyone didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Was this guy crazy? Although there was no ginseng, two vegetable sprouts was not a heavy task, so everyone started to work with high hopes. One minuteter, they were done. They hadn¡¯t even sweated yet. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s strength in numbers. The human wave tactics have its reasons,¡± Cheng Ling said softly. Although everyone only worked for a minute, to express her gratitude, Cheng Ling still invited everyone to stay for breakfast. When she walked back to the house with the empty basket, Mi Duo was already awake. She was in the kitchen preparing to make porridge. ¡°Please cook more. It¡¯s about for 18 people.¡± Mi Duo lowered her head and looked at the 12-inch-wide pot in front of her. Her heart roared, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Chapter 123 - Life Event

Chapter 123: Life Event

Although she said so, Mi Duo still used all kinds of utensils in the kitchen and sessfully cooked porridge for 18 people. Then, she cooked some side dishes. No, it was not some, but a big pot. As Cheng Ling¡¯s living room was small, it could not amodate everyone. Thus some of them could only eat on the wooden table outside. Fortunately, there were shade trees around the wooden table, so it was not too hot. Mi Duo was filling up the bowls with the porridge, while Lu Dong wasing in and out, helping to serve the porridge. He could recognize Mi Duo. She was the person who swiftly and neatly caught the porridge that was about to spill on Cheng Ling that day. He had a deep impression of her skill. While waiting for Mi Duo to serve the porridge, he began to strike up a conversation with Mi Duo, ¡°Your skill is pretty good.¡± Mi Duo had never met Lu Dong before, but she acted as if she knew him. Although she didn¡¯t know what Lu Dong was talking about, she still nodded gracefully and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Although it was a normal answer, Lu Dong was suddenly speechless. This girl wasn¡¯t modest at all. No wonder she could live together with Cheng Ling. Their personalities were quite simr. ¡°Are you Miss Cheng¡¯s new nanny?¡± Lu Dong¡¯s asked in doubt. After all, Mi Duo looked so young, her looks were not bad, and her skills were so good. No matter what, she didn¡¯t look like she was working here as a nanny. Mi Duo nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not just a nanny, I¡¯m also a bodyguard.¡± As she was distracted when answering Lu Dong, Mi Duo identally scalded herself by the hot porridge. She hissed and then retracted her hand. Lu Dong quickly pulled Mi Duo¡¯s hand to the tap to wash it. Mi Duo¡¯s hand was not as fair and tender as other girls. There were calluses on her fingers and palms. She did not look like a pampered person. The cold water continuously flowed through the scalded area on Mi Duo¡¯s hand. Although Mi Duo could feel the heat on her hand slowly fading, her face suddenly became hot for some reason. Mi Duo was only 1.6 meters tall. Standing beside Lu Dong, Mi Duo could only reach his shoulder. The two of them were very close to each other. When Mi Duo turned her head, her nose nearly rubbed against Lu Dong¡¯s clothes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine now.¡± Mi Duo quickly withdrew her hand and got back to the stove, preparing to continue serving the porridge. ¡°Let me do it. The porridge is too hot.¡± With that, Lu Dong took over thedle from Mi Duo¡¯s hand. Even Mi Duo wanted to serve the porridge, Lu Dong wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°Those outsides who want to eat porridge, quicklye and get it yourself. It¡¯s not that you have broken limbs. Why do you need others to serve you?¡± Among this group of bodyguards, Lu Dong was considered the leader. Therefore, after everyone heard what Lu Dong said, all of them went to the kitchen to get the porridge. Mi Duo was chased out. Cheng Ling looked at mi duo¡¯s slightly red face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is the kitchen very hot?¡± Mi Duo quickly shook her head. At this time, Lu Dong came out of the kitchen again. He brought a bowl of porridge and ced it on the table. He then said to Mi Duo, ¡°You should sit down and eat, too.¡± At this time, Lu Qi and Lu Xiu were at another table. There was an empty space in front of them. Lu Qi raised his hand that was ced on the table and then knocked on it rhythmically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lu Dong? Why didn¡¯t I see him being so considerate and gentle in the past? We two masters haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Lu Xiu touched his empty stomach. Lu Qi had woken them all up at 4 am this morning, causing him to not sleep and eat well. Lu Qi did not show any emotion when he saw this scene. Instead, he smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s time for us masters to pay attention to the life events of our subordinates.¡± ¡°Ah, what do you mean?¡± Lu Xiu was confused. At this moment, someone brought two bowls of porridge for them. Lu Xiu immediately buried his head in his food. Lu Qi shook his head. Lu Xiu was not going to be lonely for the rest of his life, was he? He did not have a good eye. After breakfast, Cheng Ling followed Lu Qi out. Before she left, she left a note for Xie Ying. Lu Xiu and the other bodyguards hurriedly hid in Lu Qi¡¯s vi. ¡°Isn¡¯t there no furniture in your vi? Why are they going in?¡± ¡°Well¡­ My brother doesn¡¯t want the Cheng family to find them here, so¡­¡± Cheng Ling raised her eyebrows, indicating that she fully understood. This time, the two of them didn¡¯t use a driver. Lu Qi drove the car himself. This was the first time Cheng Ling saw Lu Qi driving. When he drove, he had to wear a pair of thin-framed sses. The rims of the sses were ck, so they didn¡¯t look cumbersome. Instead, they made him look more bookish and even younger. Chapter 124 - Drink Water

Chapter 124: Drink Water

Cheng Ling felt that Lu Qi was now a high school student. There was a red light ahead. Lu Qi slowly stepped on the brakes and the car stopped smoothly without any bumps. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± He caught her off guard. Only then did Cheng Ling realize that she had been staring at Lu Qi in a daze. What was wrong with me? Was I bewildered by his good look? Cheng Ling was a little shy, but she didn¡¯t show it. There was a saying, ¡®as long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, the one who is embarrassed is the other person¡¯. So, Cheng Ling replied naturally, ¡°You looked a little more handsome than before, so I just took a few more nces.¡± This time, it was Lu Qi¡¯s turn to be choked. Cheng Ling usually looked like she didn¡¯t talk much. However, when she said this, she said it clearly. It surprised Lu Qi a little. However, he was only surprised for a moment, and then he smiled. ¡°Since you like it, then you can keep looking. You can look as long as you wish.¡± It wasn¡¯t over yet, was it? Cheng Ling looked away. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing much after looking for a long time.¡± She looked out of the window. There were many people on the street on Saturday, and their faces were full of happy smiles. They were happy for the rare free time they had in these two days. Cheng Ling looked at the reflection of herself on the car window. She realized that she was also smiling. There was a child identally spilling a drink on the ground. The red color drink suddenly reminded Cheng Ling of the dream she had yesterday. At the end of the dream, Lu Qi spat out arge mouthful of blood. It was so shocking. Lu Qi keenly sensed the change in Cheng Ling¡¯s mood. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head, but her expression became serious again. ¡°How¡¯s your health recently? The attack shouldn¡¯t be as frequent and painful as before, right?¡± Lu Qi followed the navigation and turned right. He shook his head. ¡°No, everything is fine.¡± Cheng Ling had never asked too many questions when treating others. She only needed to give the right medicine. However, today, for some reason, she wanted to ask a few more questions. ¡°Do you still remember how it was like when you were poisoned?¡± Cheng Ling had a feeling that the dream she hadst night was not a figment of her imagination. She recalled the familiar feeling she had when she first met Lu Qi. Perhaps the two of them had really met before? Lu Qi did not seem to have expected Cheng Ling to bring up this matter at this juncture. He replied as usual, ¡°Actually, my memory of that time is rather vague. I was only a teenager at that time. After being poisoned, I was not in good shape and I was often in aa. Sometimes, when I woke up, I was in another ce, so that memory is very vague.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel paused. He did not know if he should tell Cheng Ling his guess. But if Cheng Ling was the little girl who saved him back then, why didn¡¯t Cheng Ling have any impression of him? It was better to investigate first. ¡°Why did the Meng family in the north of the city poison you?¡± What made Cheng Ling curious was that Lu Qi was the second young master of the Lu family. His status was far inferior to Lu Xiu¡¯s. Although in her opinion, Lu Xiu¡¯s attitude toward Lu Qi was a little strange, as if Lu Qi was the boss. Of course, she didn¡¯t ask this question. After all, this was a family matter of the Lu family. Lu Qi licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you get me a bottle of water?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to drink water at this time¡­ Cheng Ling leaned over to the back seat to get a bottle of water. However, Lu Qi was driving now, so Cheng Ling could only help him open the bottle. ¡°How do you want to drink it?¡± Cheng Ling held the water and was at a loss. ¡°Can you feed me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ling thought for a moment. Since Lu Qi was so open, there was no need for Cheng Ling to be shy. Then, she put the mineral water in front of Lu Qi. Lu Qi was very cooperative. He drank two mouthfuls of the water with Cheng Ling¡¯s help. Lu Qi continued, ¡°The feud between the Meng family and our Lu family has been going on for a long time. For so many years, they have been trying to get rid of us, so¡­¡± Before Lu Qi could finish, Cheng Ling said anxiously, ¡°Pull over to the side first.¡± Cheng Ling had nced out of the window and saw a group of pedestrians forming a circle. From the gaps among the crowd, she could see that someone had fainted on the ground. Lu Qi pulled the car to the side. Cheng Ling quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. ¡°Please make way.¡± Cheng Ling squeezed through the crowd. The person who fainted was a middle-aged man in his forties. His lips were purple and his face was pale. Someone around had called for an ambnce. Cheng Ling reached out to check his breath and touched the location of his heart. She found that his heartbeat had already stopped. Chapter 125 - Watch the Show

Chapter 125: Watch the Show

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From the man¡¯s symptoms, Cheng Ling determined that he had a sudden stroke. The most important thing now was to help him keep his heart beating. If his heart continued to stop beating, his brain couldn¡¯t get blood supply. This would cause his brain cells to die, and the man would die. So Cheng Ling took out something like a silk bag from her pocket. She took out a small piece of ginseng and put it under the man¡¯s tongue for him to suck. Then, she knelt on the ground and started to perform CPR on the middle-aged man. Perhaps it was due to Saturday, there were many cars on the street, so the ambnce waste. Lu Qi was making a phone call to inform the traffic police to clear the traffic on the street. Fortunately, after Cheng Ling performed CPR for a minute, the man¡¯s heartbeat had returned to normal. It was still rtively weak, but he was finally out of danger. After waiting for another three to four minutes, the ambnce arrived. The medical staff quickly carried the man into the ambnce. The whole process only took about 10 minutes, but it was indeed a game of life and death. After the man had been carried away by the medical staff, the traffic police cleared the crowd at the scene. Cheng Ling patted the dust on the pants at her knees and got back into the car with Lu Qi. Due to the traffic diversion, there were still some traffic jams on the road. Lu Qi waited patiently. When Cheng Ling was saving the man just now, her whole body was as if glowing. Her focused eyes and professional methods made people unable to take their eyes off her. ¡°What made you think of bing a doctor?¡± Cheng Ling had already calmed down at this time. It was like the scene just now did not exist at all. ¡°Why? Actually, I¡¯m not too sure. This seems to be my mission. I don¡¯t remember the reason to be a doctor in the beginning. It seems to have been rooted in my mind. But after saving so many people and seeing so many people have a new life because of their health, I became more and more determined to be a doctor.¡± ¡°You are a very good doctor,¡± Lu Qi said slowly but sincerely. This sentence was the best affirmation and the most sincere gratitude to Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling nodded and replied sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± After about half an hour, the two of them finally arrived at thergest business center. This business center was very big, with a total of more than 10 floors. The furniture store upied four floors. As there were too many people in the elevator, they chose to take the esctor up. The furniture store began from the fifth floor, and the first to fourth floors were all upied bydies wear. When they took the esctor to the fourth floor, they heard a noiseing from a store. This was not surprising. There would always be unreasonable customers or rude store assistants, so it was normal to have some noise. However, what caught their attention was this slightly familiar voice. Lu Qi looked at Cheng Ling with a smile and asked, ¡°Do you want to watch the show?¡± Cheng Ling had nothing else to do today, and she even saved a life. She was in a good mood, so she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Therefore, the two of them followed the source of the noise and found thedies wear store. There was already a circle of people at the entrance of the store watching the show. The security guards were also standing there. Cheng Ling knew about thisdies wear store. It was aggressive in its advertising and was very popr. It was a very famous store. Their clothes were specially designed by foreign designers. Their clothing brands often appeared on the covers of many magazines and the LED electronic disy of high-rise buildings. The two of them did not go closer to see. Instead, they found a suitable angle. They could see what was going on inside, but they did not need to squeeze. The one who caused trouble was Xie Wan. Cheng Xiao stood in the corner, her face showing disdain for Xie Wan. ¡°We had already called to reserve that dress at that time. How could you go back on your words? For such a big clothing brand, how could you do such a thing?¡± The salesperson was very good-tempered. In the face of Xie Wan¡¯s scolding, she still exined to Xie Wan in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. Our staff had already exined to you that day. If you want to reserve the dress, you have to pay a deposit of half of its price. But you are not willing, so...¡± Xie Wan was embarrassed when she heard this. She had indeed heard about the deposit at that time. However, because she had lost too much money ying mahjong the day before, she could not pay the deposit at that time. So it was dyed for a while. ¡°What kind of service attitude is this? Are you looking down on us now? If no money, we can¡¯t buy your things?¡± Chapter 126 - I Bought It

Chapter 126: I Bought It

Xie Wan¡¯s words were really like picking a bone in an egg. She had nothing better to do. The surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Of course you can¡¯t buy things without money!¡± ¡°How can this person behave in this manner!¡± Cheng Xiao also seemed to be embarrassed. She stepped forward and slightly tugged at Xie Wan. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go! We have to get that dress! We¡¯ve already called to reserve it, and she sold it to someone else. Isn¡¯t this cheating the consumers?!¡± Xie Wan seemed to refuse to leave and sat down on the chair directly. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me that dress today, I won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am, that dress has already been taken away.¡± ¡°Taken away? Call that person over and ask the person to return the dress to us!¡± Now that the Cheng family¡¯s status in the west of the city was gradually rising, she had confidence in her heart. Other than those big families, who else could bepared to the Cheng family? Did they dare to snatch things from her? Maybe in the next life! The salesperson was also very sensible and did not disturb the buyer just because Xie Wan was making things difficult. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Does she always make things difficult for others?¡± The people in the shopping mall were noisy, but Cheng Ling could hear Lu Qi¡¯s voice clearly. It was rare for Cheng Ling to say bad things behind people. ¡°Yes, she is a very unreasonable person.¡± ¡°Then it seems I have to go over.¡± A question mark slowly appeared in Cheng Ling¡¯s mind. What did he mean? The next second, she saw Lu Qi walking toward the store with his long legs. Cheng Ling quickly followed him. Xie Wan was still holding the salesperson¡¯s hand and throwing a tantrum when she suddenly saw Lu Qi and Cheng Ling walking over. She was stunned. The salesperson did not seem to know who he was either. Lu Qi handed his business card to the salesperson. The salesperson took a look and immediately bowed to Lu Qi. The difference between the way he treated Lu Qi and Xie Wan was very obvious. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Qi nodded. Xie Wan saw that the salesperson was so respectful to Lu Qi and since she knew Lu Qi, she thought she had a patron. She quickly said to Lu Qi, ¡°Mr. Lu, you have to do justice for me.¡± Lu Qi smiled, still as gentle as ever. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mrs. Cheng?¡± ¡°We ordered a dress from this shop, but now that dress was bought by a slut! She doesn¡¯t care about our Cheng family.¡± The more Xie Wan spoke, the angrier she became. She grabbed the salesperson¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Who is the person who bought that dress? I¡¯ll go find him!¡± Lu Qi said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s me. You¡¯re wee to visit the Lu family anytime.¡± ? ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Lu, what did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the person who bought the dress.¡± Lu Qi said this slowly. Xie Wan suddenly realized that Lu Qi was not as sickly as before. The fierce look in his eyes now actually frightened her. ¡°Mrs. Cheng, am I a slut?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s tone was still as gentle as before. There was no threat, but for some reason, no one dared to go near him. Xie Wan¡¯s face turned pale. Although Lu Qi was just the second young master of the Lu family who did not have much status, she could see how concerned Lu Xiu was about his younger brother. Xie Wan waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°No, no, I thought¡­¡± ¡°What did you think? Mrs. Cheng, don¡¯t make things difficult for the store assistant. If you want to make things difficult, then make it difficult for me.¡± Xie Wan¡¯s heart beat faster. She wouldn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for Lu Qi even if she had a hundred guts! She quickly backed down. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Then Cheng Ling and I will leave first.¡± Xie Wan only nodded her head in a daze. She only heaved a sigh of relief after Lu Qi left. Her previously meek attitude was gone again. She red fiercely at the salesperson before squeezing out of the crowd. Cheng Xiao followed behind Xie Wan from afar. She did not expect the dress to be bought by the second young master of the Lu family. Why did he buy that dress? Xie Wan¡¯s anger could only be vented in the car. A car ahead suddenly changednes. The driver braked and the car jolted. Xie Wan immediately cursed. ¡°How did you drive! You¡¯ve been driving for so many years and you¡¯re still driving in such a manner! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll fire you immediately!¡± Cheng Xiao was also displeased. It was not only because the dress was snatched, but also Cheng Ling was at the scene. She had wanted to get close to the master of the Lu family, but she did not expect Cheng Ling to be faster than her. She had managed to hook up with the second young master of the Lu family so quickly. Looking at Xie Wan who was still reproaching the driver, she became even angrier. Her mother only knew how to create trouble. She could not help at all. Instead, she had just embarrassed her! Chapter 127 - Buying Furniture

Chapter 127: Buying Furniture

The two of them finally reached the furniture floor. Cheng Ling did not ask about the incident just now, although she felt strange in her heart. Lu Qi bought a dress. It shouldn¡¯t be for himself, so it was for a girl. Moreover, Cheng Xiao also took a fancy to that dress. It meant it was for a young girl. But who would he give it to? As Cheng Ling was thinking about it and was distracted while walking, she almost hit a pir. Fortunately, Lu Qi quickly pulled Cheng Ling to the side. ¡°What are you thinking? Watch your way while walking.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s tone was natural, so natural that Cheng Ling felt that they had been good friends for many years. Lu Qi didn¡¯t hold Cheng Ling¡¯s hand but her wrist. The man¡¯s hand was dry and warm. Cheng Ling could feel her pulse throbbing. She quickly pulled back her hand. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about what wine to buy as a birthday present.¡± Although Cheng Ling did not say who it was for, Lu Qi knew after thinking about it. ¡°For Old Master Cheng?¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t say ¡°your grandfather¡±, but ¡°Old Master Cheng¡±. This surprised Cheng Ling because of Lu Qi¡¯s thoughtfulness and keen observation. She nodded. ¡°Yes. Grandma insisted on buying something decent.¡± ¡°Do you want me to help you pick?¡± This was the best. Cheng Ling had never touched alcohol except asionally bought wine for her master. Moreover, her master wasn¡¯t someone who pursued branded wine. He always drank whatever wine was fragrant and smooth. Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t drink wine. He was probably just showing off his wine. If it wasn¡¯t a branded wine, he might not be satisfied. Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s look for the furniture first, then we¡¯ll go buy wine.¡± Hearing that Lu Qi could help her, Cheng Ling felt relieved as if she had solved a big problem. Looking at the girl¡¯s lively figure, Lu Qi smiled. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Lu Qi looked at the text message Lu Xiu had sent him. ¡°We have some clue now about the person who poisoned you back then.¡± Lu Qi replied in a few words and put his phone back into his pocket. Cheng Ling stopped in front of him and turned around to wave at him. Her smile wass beautiful as a flower. This business center was thergest in the west of the city. Thus the stores here were all rtively famous. Lu Qi¡¯s preferred furniture style was furniture in natural wood color with a warm tone. The two walked past a few stores and finally found one more in line with Lu Qi¡¯s preferred style. ¡°How about this one? It looks simple and clean.¡± Cheng Ling pointed at a set of tables and chairs. It has the natural color of wood with faint wood grains on it. Although the set was simple, looking at the fabric and workmanship, it seemed of high quality. Lu Qi walked over and took a look. He was very satisfied with the set. ¡°I¡¯ll take this set.¡± Cheng Ling got up from the chair. ¡°You¡¯ve decided? Don¡¯t you want to look at a few more sets?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good?¡± Was my opinion so important? Cheng Ling thought to herself. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t like it after you buy it.¡± After saying that, Cheng Ling went to look at the other furniture. The two of them walked around for almost two hours and finally finished buying the furniture for basic needs. Most of the choices were decided by Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling felt as if she was decorating her home. The furniture they bought would be shipped to Lu Qi¡¯s vi by the Transportation Department of this shopping mall in the afternoon. Now, the two of them hadpleted their first task. ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy wine now.¡± Lu Qi then brought her to a winery owned by his friend. ¡°This is my good friend, Jiang Xing. He¡¯s also the owner of this winery.¡± Jiang Xing looked like he was about four or five years older than Lu Qi. He was an elegant man with a decent appearance. ¡°This is Cheng Ling, my¡­ friend.¡± Lu Qi thought for a long time beforeing up with such an identity. Jiang Xing knew that Lu Qi was poisoned previously, but Lu Qi was not sure if Cheng Ling wanted others to know about her identity. Thus, he chose not to mention it. ¡°Hello, Cheng Ling. I¡¯m Lu Qi¡¯s good friend for many years. My name is Jiang Xing.¡± Jiang Xing reached out his hand. Cheng Ling smiled. ¡°Hello, my name is Cheng Ling.¡± Jiang Xing was not a reserved person. After the two of them finished their self-introduction, he put his hand on Lu Qi¡¯s shoulder heading towards his office. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± Although it was called an office, it did not look like an office at all. The long table was full of all kinds of wine and sses. The office table was not in the traditional rectangr shape but an irregr shape instead. There were no books in the cabs, but all kinds of wine. Although Cheng Ling did not know much about red wine, she could tell that the wine must be very expensive. Jiang Xing beckoned Cheng Ling to sit down. Chapter 128 - Meeting a Friend

Chapter 128: Meeting a Friend

Cheng Ling naturally sat next to Lu Qi. Their thighs touched slightly, and Cheng Ling sat a little to the right. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to my ce for some time. But the moment you came, you brought a beautiful girl along. Do you want to drink some wine?¡± Jiang Xing raised his hand and called for someone to pour the wine. The person who came was a beautiful woman in a cheongsam. She had a very good figure. ¡°Young Master Jiang, which bottle of wine do you want to open?¡± ¡°The bottle that I brought backst week.¡± The woman in the cheongsam nodded and went to the wine cer to get the wine. When the red wine was opened, she needed to aerate the wine for a while. Thus, during this time, a few of them began to chat. ¡°You must havee to me for a reason. Tell me what it is.¡± Lu Qi did not beat around the bush. ¡°Please help me find a better wine as a gift for elders.¡± ¡°A better wine? What kind of wine do you want? Red wine, white wine, fruit wine, Brandy?¡± Lu Qi tilted his head and looked at Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling shrugged to show that she did not know. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Anyway, she believed that Old Master Cheng was only looking at the brand and the price. Jiang Xing pondered for a moment. Perhaps he did not expect Lu Qi to make a trip here, but he was actually so casual. ¡°What price are you looking at?¡± Cheng Ling replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be too expensive. Just average will do. It¡¯s just to let the elders at home show off.¡± Jiang Xing was amused by Cheng Ling¡¯s frankness. ¡°You¡¯re quite an interesting girl. I want to make friends with you. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you cane to me. Not just about wine.¡± He took out his business card and gave it to Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t hesitate and epted it. Since he was Lu Qi¡¯s friend, he must be capable. Maybe she really would ask him for help in the future. Jiang Xing picked up the red wine that had been aerated and poured it into the ss. He did it professionally. ¡°Try it. I specially went to France to bid on on this bottle of wine.¡± Jiang Xing poured a ss of wine and moved it towards Cheng Ling. He wanted to pour another ss for Lu Qi but was stopped by him. ¡°I¡¯m under treatment now, so I can¡¯t drink.¡± Jiang Xing frowned. ¡°When you were under treatment previously, didn¡¯t you drink, too? Why? Did you change your medicine recently? Speaking of which, I see that you look good today. You¡¯re not as skinny and weak asst time. You were so ugly then.¡± Cheng Ling sniffed the red wine in her ss and thought, skinny, weak, and ugly? How could these three words have something to do with Lu Qi? No matter when he saw Lu Qi, he always looked calm andposed. Even if he was seriously poisoned, he was still very calm, as if nothing could disturb him. Lu Qi¡¯s temperament seemed toe from his bones, so these three words could not be rted to Lu Qi at all. At least not in Cheng Ling¡¯s mind. Lu Qi took the water from Jiang Xing and smiled. ¡°I did go for another doctor recently. The doctor¡¯s skills are very good, and my health has improved.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve been seeking treatment everywhere for so many years. Finally, you found a reliable doctor this time. But don¡¯t look for a quack doctor. You have to see his medical license.¡± Cheng Ling had just taken a sip of red wine. When she heard this, she almost spat it out. Medical license? She didn¡¯t have one. Cheng Ling took a piece of tissue paper and wiped the red wine stain from the corner of her mouth. Lu Qi turned around and looked at Cheng Ling with a teasing smile in his eyes. ¡°Well, the doctor I¡¯m seeing¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I trust her very much.¡± Knowing that he was talking about her, Cheng Ling felt a faint sense of pride and joy. After that, the two men talked about some things in life, and Cheng Ling asionally interjected. ¡°Is that batch of arms okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled. Country L is asking for a lot, but fortunately, we¡¯re not pushovers.¡± The two of them did not avoid Cheng Ling while talking. From what Jiang Xing knew, he was indeed not just a liquor seller. ¡°By the way, how do you two know each other? This is Old Lu¡¯s first time bringing a girl out.¡± Lu Qi was about to speak when Jiang Xing interrupted him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you. You sound so boring when you tell stories. I want to listen to Cheng Ling.¡± Cheng Ling, who was named, tilted her head and said, ¡°They stepped on my vegetables. I wanted them to pay, so we got to know each other.¡± Jiang Xing thought that they would have got to know each other in a romantic affair. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen in a market! ¡°Well, it¡¯s not in a market. They stepped on mynd.¡± Jiang Xing widened his eyes. ¡°So this girl is andlord!¡± Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s shocking expression, Cheng Ling was amused by him. Looking at Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes that curved up because of her smile and the shallow dimples that were exposed, Lu Qi instantly felt a little ufortable. Chapter 129 - Living Together

Chapter 129: Living Together

He looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go now. Where¡¯s the wine I asked you for?¡± Jiang Xing tilted his head and looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s still early and you¡¯re leaving now?¡± ¡°We have to go back to collect the furniture.¡± ¡°Collect the furniture? What the hell!¡± For a moment Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t follow Lu Qi¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Yeah, we went to buy furniture together just now.¡± ¡°You guys are living together?! It¡¯s progressing so fast!¡± Cheng Ling was stunned by the words ¡®living together¡¯ that her face turned red. She was never conscious of the feelings between a man and a woman. For the past 18 years, she had been working hard to study Chinese medicine and farming. After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Cheng Ling suddenly felt that she now had an exnation for her asional odd emotions towards Lu Qi these days. However, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t dare to believe it and didn¡¯t want to face it. She had suppressed this emotion. Seeing the slight change in Cheng Ling¡¯s expression, Lu Qi red at Jiang Xing. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lu Qi grabbed the wine that Jiang Xing had prepared for them and left. When he got in the car, he observed Cheng Ling for a while. Seeing that she looked normal, he asked, ¡°Were you angry at what Jiang Xing said just now?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. It was just a joke.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi just replied with one word and drove off. The bottle of wine that Jiang Xing had chosen for them was a red wine worth 350,000 yuan. The price of this bottle of wine was not particrly expensive. But what was special about it was that most of the wines produced in the same year had be collectibles. They were no longer avable in the market. Jiang Xing got the wine from an auction sale in Germany two years ago. The red wine of this year did not taste so good. But it had the advantage of being produced by a good brand, so it could be considered a unique bottle. Cheng Ling did not know much about wine. Seeing that Jiang Xing and Lu Qi both thought it was good, she swiped her card and bought it. Over the years, Cheng Ling had saved a lot of money by treating patients and saving people. Moreover, she sold a lot of expensive medicinal herbs in the market. Therefore, she was actually a richdy, a very richdy. On the way back, the two of them inexplicably did not speak. Thus the return journey became especially long. In the area at the back of the mountain where Cheng Ling lived, cars could not be driven in. So they could only park the car at the entrance of the Cheng family¡¯s home. When Cheng Ling and Lu Qi arrived, they saw a big truck there. Many workers were busy moving furniture. The furniture was well-packed, so there was no need to worry about any damage. Cheng Ling took the bottle of wine. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check on theyout of the vi.¡± The awkward atmosphere between the two of them after they left the winery did not seem to have dissipated. Cheng Ling shook her head to shake off the nonsense before entering the house. Xie Ying was sitting on the sofa in the living room, facing the television. Her favorite television drama was ying on the television, but it was obvious that Xie Ying¡¯s mind was not on it at all. She did not even react when Cheng Ling came back. ¡°Grandma.¡± Cheng Ling called out to Xie Ying and then sat next to her. Xie Ying finally came back to her senses. ¡°Ling Ling is back.¡± ¡°Well, what are you thinking? You were so engrossed in your thoughts that you didn¡¯t even notice I was home.¡± Xie Ying picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. The living room instantly became much quieter. ¡°What else can I think about? I¡¯m still thinking about what to give Old Master Cheng.¡± ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t I say you don¡¯t have to worry about it? Look, I have just bought this.¡± Cheng Ling held the bottle of wine for Xie Ying to see. Xie Ying also did not know much about wine, but she knew that this was not a simple wine just by looking at its packaging. ¡°Ling Ling, this wine is very expensive, right?¡± Xie Ying took out her phone and typed the string of English words printed on the box into the browser as she spoke. ¡°Ling Ling, it¡¯s written on the inte that the cheapest wine of this brand is 200,000 yuan. Where did we get so much money?¡± ¡°Grandma, I got the wine through a friend. As I helped this friend of mine a lot in the past, he sold it to me at a very cheap price.¡± ¡°Even the cheapest wine is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten? Didn¡¯t we sell all the ginsengs we dug up previously? You let me save all that money for myself. I¡¯m now a little richdy.¡± ¡°Oh, could those ginsengs be sold for so much money? I thought it was only for a few thousand yuan.¡± ¡°No matter how much it was sold for, the matter of the gift has been resolved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Xie Ying held the wine box like she was holding her precious granddaughter. It was so precious to her. She took it to the room and put it in the cab. She was afraid that it would be damaged, so she wrapped it with a nket. Chapter 130 - Leeks

Chapter 130: Leeks

¡°By the way, why are there so many people next door?¡± ¡°It seems that the second young master of the Lu family is moving in today.¡± ¡°Did you go out with the second young master of the Lu Family just now? Why did he look for You?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know how to answer the question about Lu Qi. She was also confused by Lu Qi asking her to buy furniture with him. If she were to tell Xie Ying about it, Xie Ying would definitely get to the bottom of it. ¡°He¡­ he asked me to see which vegetables seedlings are better.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu also wants to grow vegetables here?¡± The image of Lu Qi in Xie Ying¡¯s heart had gradually be more down to earth. ¡°Maybe he has this idea,¡± Cheng Ling made up a bunch of nonsense. ¡°Okay, Grandma, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I got up early this morning. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡°You go ahead.¡± Xie Ying turned on the TV again after settling a big matter in her mind. Cheng Ling went back to her room and had a good sleep. She didn¡¯t dream again. When she woke up, it was already evening. Feeling a little hungry, she touched her stomach. In a trance, she smelled barbecue. It smelled so good. Could it be that she was too hungry? Cheng Ling got out of bed and walked to the window. When she looked down, she saw people barbecuing. The people who helped her nt vegetables in the field this morning had set up a barbecue utensil rack. They were busy preparing for the barbecue. The charcoal fire smelled very primitive. It forced out the fragrance of the food. It was windy in the evening. Cheng Ling put on a thin coat and went downstairs. The living room was dark. Cheng Ling opened the door and found Xie Ying and Mi Duo at the barbeque. ¡°Ling Ling is awake. I have just thought of waking you up. Come and eat something.¡± Xie Ying waved at Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling walked over and took a bunch of leeks. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you hate this kind of food? You said that barbeque causes cancer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat it once in a while. Look, how lively it is today!¡± Cheng Ling looked at the scene in front of her. It was indeed very lively. These bodyguards usually wore formal clothes and looked serious. Now, they were wearing sportswear and looked much younger and rxed. They were gathering in a group of twos or threes, chatting andughing. She nced around but didn¡¯t see Lu Xiu and Lu Qi. Xie Ying seemed to know what she was thinking and said. ¡°Old Master Cheng came over just now. He¡¯s talking to the master and the second young master from the Lu family right now. They¡¯re in the vi.¡± In the vi¡­ ¡°I heard that Young Master Lu is having a housewarming today, so I specially came over to congratte you¡± Old Master Cheng saw the Lu family¡¯s car park at the door early in the morning. He knew that the Lu family was here, so he seized the opportunity to quicklye over and bring up the matter of his birthday party. ¡°Thank you, Old Master Cheng. It¡¯s not really a housewarming.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a happy asion! It¡¯s a great honor for us to have you guys move to our ce. In the future, if you need anything, you cane to us. We will do anything at all.¡± Lu Qi and Lu Xiu nodded and thanked him politely again. After an exchange of pleasantries, Old Master Cheng finally revealed his ultimate purpose foring over. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday on Monday, the day after tomorrow. I wonder if both of you, Young Master, have time toe over? Xiao Xiao had told me that both of you are busy with work. But now that we live nearby each other, you cane over for a simple meal.¡± At that time, Lu Dong was eavesdropping outside the door with Cheng Ling, who was still holding a skewer of leeks in her hands. ¡°Miss Cheng, we forgot to take out the cumin powder and five-spice powder. Why don¡¯t you go in and get them?¡± Now? Cheng Ling saw the people inside through the crack of the door and shook her head. ¡°Miss Cheng, please go. Only you have the guts to go in. Without cumin powder, the chicken wings have no vor at all.¡± Cheng Ling had wanted to reject. She did not want to get involved in this mess. However, she did not expect Lu Dong to push her in the next second! Cheng Ling turned around and red at Lu Dong. Her eye expression meant: when Ie out, you will know how you die. Lu Dong closed his eyes to avoid the re from Cheng Ling. ¡°Master, I did all this for you. If Miss Cheng wants to settle the score with me, you have to help me.¡± The three people inside were shocked by Cheng Ling who suddenly barged in. Old Master Cheng immediately frowned when he saw Cheng Ling enter without knocking. ¡°Cheng Ling, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so ill-mannered? Didn¡¯t you see Young Master Lu and I are discussing something here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted toe in,¡± Cheng Ling muttered in her heart. She walked to the dining table and saw the cumin powder and five-spice powder that Lu Dong had mentioned. She held it in her hand and wanted to leave. Seeing that Cheng Ling didn¡¯t apologize, Old Master Cheng became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re leaving in this manner?¡± Cheng Ling stopped. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll barbeque some leeks for you?¡± Old Master Cheng, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 131 - Dont Come Even If You Have Nothing to Do

Chapter 131: Don¡¯t Come Even If You Have Nothing to Do

Old Master Cheng eating Leeks? Lu Xiu sat opposite Old Master Cheng andughed out loud when he heard what Cheng Ling said. Old Master Cheng coughed. ¡°Look, the master of the Lu family isughing at you. Be careful, don¡¯t keep embarrassing yourself here. Get out.¡± Lu Xiu thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not, I never. Why are you spouting nonsense?!¡± Cheng Ling did not care. This was not a good time to insult others. She took what she wanted and prepared to go out. Unexpectedly, Lu Qi stopped her. ¡°Since Miss Cheng is here, let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡± Chat?! What¡¯s there to chat about?! Cheng Ling stood there motionless. She did not want to participate in the boring conversation among the three of them. There was still a barbecue outside, and she was hungry right now. Old Master Cheng quickly said, ¡°Young Master Lu, this girl isn¡¯t sensible. There¡¯s nothing she can do here.¡± Lu Qi smiled and said frankly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just like chatting with Miss Cheng.¡± Cheng Ling looked at Lu Qi. It was obvious that a sly smile was hiding in the smile on Lu Qi¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t believe that he kept her here just to chat with him. He probably wanted her to suffer here together with him. Seeing that Lu Qi had said so, Old Master Cheng had no choice but to turn to Cheng Ling and change his mind. ¡°Since Young Master Lu has asked you to stay, then you stay.¡± The skewer of leeks in her hand was constantly emitting its aroma. Cheng Ling swallowed her saliva. ¡°But I want to go out for the barbecue.¡± Old Master Cheng became even angrier when he saw Cheng Ling¡¯s casual look. ¡°What barbecue! Are we talking about the barbecue now?¡± Cheng Ling had really embarrassed the Cheng family. He was worried that Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude would anger the Lu family and ruin his n to invite them to the birthday party. So he quickly knocked on the floor with his walking stick to show his dignity. ¡°Cheng Ling! Quicklye and sit down!¡± Old Master Cheng¡¯s attitude was in stark contrast to Lu Qi¡¯s leisurely and carefree attitude. ¡°Old Master Cheng, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t you catch a cold? It¡¯s better not to get angry. If Cheng Ling wants to eat barbecue, I¡¯ll get someone to send it over.¡± Cheng Ling only had one thought in mind at the moment, which was to ask Mi Duo to give Lu Dong a good beating when she went out. She could have been happily eating chicken wings outside. But now¡­ She nced at the living room. All the furniture had been put into ces. Lu Qi¡¯s small vi was slightly bigger than Cheng Ling¡¯s. The furniture they had bought had been ced in the living room. Cheng Ling praised her taste. The furniture she had chosen matched the style and color of this ce very well. Old Master Cheng sat on the sofa with Lu Qi and Lu Xiu sitting opposite him. Cheng Ling had no choice but to sit next to Old Master Cheng. Old Master Cheng then continued to speak. ¡°Master Lu, what do you think? I¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival on Monday.¡± Lu Xiu didn¡¯t speak as if he was waiting for an answer from Lu Qi. Old Master Cheng was a little puzzled. Although Lu Qi was Lu Xiu¡¯s younger brother, wasn¡¯t he spoiling his younger brother too much? He had to ask for his opinion on everything. Lu Qi looked at Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling was staring at the skewer of cold leeks in her hand, feeling regretful. Feeling the gaze that stopped on her, Cheng Ling raised her head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Old Master Cheng invited me and my brother to his birthday party. Do you think we should go or not?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s question was a clear indication of Cheng Ling¡¯s rtionship with him. He saw Old Master Cheng¡¯s attitude towards Cheng Ling just now. Therefore, he wanted to let Old Master Cheng see clearly that Cheng Ling also had a backer and could not be bullied by others. Sure enough, when Old master Cheng heard that Lu Qi was asking for Cheng Ling¡¯s opinion, he was stunned. It seemed that Xie Wan was right. Cheng Ling, this girl, had already hooked up with the second young master of the Lu family. Now, even the second young master of the Lu family had spoken up for her. However, Cheng Ling was not a meticulous person. When she heard Lu Qi ask her this question, she only had doubts in her mind. It was up to the two of you whether to go to the banquet or not. Why did you ask me? Even so, in front of Old Master Cheng, she did not brush Lu Qi off. After all, if she had to choose between the two sides, she would naturally choose the Lu family. ¡°Are you guys busy on Monday night?¡± Lu Qi said, ¡°We can be busy and we can be free. Everything depends on you.¡± Cheng Ling was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this answer the same as not answering?! This time, it was not only Lu Qi who looked at Cheng Ling, but the other two people in the room were also staring at her. Cheng Ling seemed to think for a while. ¡°Well, if you guys have something to do, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯te. But if you don¡¯t have anything to do, it¡¯s best not toe. Anyway, this birthday banquet should be quite boring.¡± Chapter 132 - Its the Fathers Fault for Not Teaching His Son

Chapter 132: It¡¯s the Father¡¯s Fault for Not Teaching His Son

He did not expect Cheng Ling to say such a thing. Old Master Cheng was angry, but he did not dare to say anything. After all, the two young masters of the Lu family were still sitting here. His hand that was holding the walking stick was trembling. Old Master Cheng could not handle Cheng Ling. He turned to the two young masters. ¡°Master Lu, Old Master Ding and his grandson will also being to this banquet. It will definitely be very lively. It won¡¯t be as boring as Cheng Ling has said. If you two are free, pleasee over.¡± Lu Qi quickly caught the important information from what Old Master Cheng had said. Old Master Ding and his grandson were alsoing. If Lu Qi remembered correctly, this person had appeared in his memory more than once or twice. ¡°Is Old Master Ding¡¯s grandson Ding Yu?¡± Old Master Cheng knew there was hope when he heard Lu Qi¡¯s tone, so he quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ding Yu. He¡¯s also a student at Yuya First High School and is good friends with our Xiao Xiao. This time, it was Xiao Xiao who invited them.¡± Lu Qi nced at Cheng Ling and found Cheng Ling still had the same expression. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll be there, too.¡± Old Master Cheng was extremely happy when he finally heard the answer he wanted to hear. After talking to the two of them for a while, he stood up. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the two of you. Cheng Ling, follow me back!¡± Cheng Ling was already dissatisfied with her hunger. Now that she heard what Old Master Cheng had said, her remaining patience disappeared without a trace. ¡°Why should I follow you back? Your house isn¡¯t my house.¡± ¡°You¡­ you have a father but no mother to teach you!¡± Hearing this, Cheng Ling¡¯s originally idle gaze suddenly became sharp. Although she didn¡¯t know who her biological parents were, she felt very ufortable to hear what Old Master Cheng said. No matter what her biological parents were like, they were probably better than them! ¡°Indeed, I have a father but no mother to teach me. Isn¡¯t my father your son, Cheng Ming? Isn¡¯t my mother your daughter-inw, Xie Wan? The two of them really can¡¯t teach anything good. Of course, it¡¯s the father¡¯s fault for not teaching his son. Is it your fault that my father is behaving this way now?¡± For so many years, the number of times that Cheng Ling called Cheng Ming as her father could be counted using the fingers of a hand. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to call him father. But when she called, it made Old Master Cheng so furious. At this time, Lu Xiu stood up to smooth things over. ¡°Old Master Cheng, it¡¯s your birthday the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Seeing that Lu Xiu hade to persuade him, Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t want to tangle with a junior anymore. ¡°What Master Lu said is right. If Cheng Ling has offended you in any way, you can scold her and punish her. Also, help us discipline this wild girl.¡± Old Master Cheng was so angry that he said such words. After saying that, he remembered that Lu Qi seemed to like Cheng Ling very much. But it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t be the master of the Lu family, so there was nothing to worry about offending him. Then, he red at Cheng Ling and left. Finally, he left. Cheng Ling was initially in a good mood today. However, after being messed with by Old Master Cheng, she became cold again. Lu Qi and Lu Xiu looked at each other. They had already sent people to check Cheng Ling¡¯s identity, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. Not even the information of Cheng Ling¡¯s biological parents. They even suspected at that time. How could the two persons not leave behind any information? That day, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t eat the barbecue. As a patient under her care had some reactions to the new medicine, Cheng Ling rushed over. Only Lu Qi and Lu Xiu were left in the vi. Lu Xiu took out a document bag from his briefcase and handed it to Lu Qi. ¡°It spent a lot of money for Xiao Hei to find this. He was looking for it for more than a year. The Meng family in the north of the city is really well-hidden.¡± Lu Qi took the document bag and opened it up. There were a few thin sheets of paper and a photo inside. There was nothing important on the paper. It was just some information about the current members of the Meng family in the north of the city. Lu Qi handed the paper to Lu Xiu and instructed to send someone to see if they could follow the clues to find them. After the disappearance of the Meng family in the north of the city seven years ago, they had gonepletely silent. No one could find any information about them. However, there was no such thing as an imprable wall. In the past one to two years, Lu Qi had also found some information about them. After all, the Meng family was such a big family. It was impossible for all of them to hide. However, the few people they could find were not important people. The most important person, the master of the Meng family, seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Even Xiao Hei, the most famous hacker of the Organization K, could not find any information about him. Chapter 133 - Photo

Chapter 133: Photo

What Lu Qi was most interested in was the photo inside the leather bag. This photo looked old. The edges of the photo had rolled up and turned yellowish. A man and a woman were in the photo. They were both very good-looking. The man¡¯s hand was on the woman¡¯s shoulder in an intimate posture. From the looks of it, the two of them were in their twenties. This photo should have been taken when the two of them went for an outing. The background was a peach blossom forest. It was very beautiful. This reminded Lu Qi of his parents. Before his parents passed away, their favorite ce for their outing was peach blossom forest. They would go there two or three times a year. Lu Xiu also looked over. ¡°Based on the information we gathered over the past few years, the person who poisoned them was from the Meng family in the city to the north. However, the Meng family had no exposure to poison. Therefore, we now suspect that the poison that the Meng family had was bought from someone else.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. Carefree Valley? Lu Xiu nodded with a solemn expression. Carefree Valley was a very famous poison organization. They were very good at poisons. All kinds of strange poisons were invented by Carefree Valley, and only they had the antidotes. Many people in the underworld would buy poisons from Carefree Valley to make their enemies suffer a pain that was worse than death. However, not everyone had ess to Carefree Valley. No one knew where Carefree Valley was. The only way to contact Carefree Valley was through the most primitive method, pigeon messenger. Once someone tried to track down the location of Carefree Valley by cing a locator on a pigeon. However, it was useless. There was strong radio interference at that location, and there was no signal within a few hundred miles. Moreover, the next day, the person who had ced the locator was found dead at home. The cause of death was none other than the poison from Carefree Valley. Therefore, no one dared to explore the location of Carefree Valley from then on. Until now, Carefree Valley was just like the Meng family in the north of the city. It was a huge mystery. However, even if they knew that the poison was from Carefree Valley, it did not help in counteracting the poison. Carefree Valley had disappeared for so many years, and there was no way to find the antidote. ¡°You can¡¯t find these two people?¡± Lu Qi looked at the persons in the photo and asked. ¡°I can¡¯t find them. All traces of them have been erased. I don¡¯t even know their names.¡± ¡°Tell Xiao Hei to continue investigating.¡± Lu Xiu nodded and made a call. Lu Qi stared at the photo for a few minutes. He felt that the man and woman in the photo looked familiar. He then put the photo in his room drawer. In the blink of an eye, it was Monday, the day of Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday party. When Cheng Ling was riding her bike out in the morning, she saw the servants had started busy setting up the venue. She rubbed her nose. The weather in early spring was unpredictable. It was colder today, and she had signs of a having cold. After eating breakfast, Cheng Ling took a pill. Perhaps because of this, she was drowsy the whole day and felt like falling asleep. ¡°Hey, Grandpa and I are going to the Cheng family¡¯s birthday party tonight.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s hands were numb from leaning. She sat up and shook her hands. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care why we¡¯re going? My Grandpa had initially declined the invitation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Ding Yu decided not to talk anymore before he died of anger. In fact, he couldn¡¯t exin why in the first ce he said those words to lure Old Master Ding into epting the Cheng family¡¯s invitation. Forget it! Memorizing ssical Chinese was much easier than thinking about such things. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the shortlisted candidates for the physicspetition will be released today? Why isn¡¯t it released yet?¡± Some students in the front row were refreshing the school forum. ¡°When I was exercising today, I overheard Old Sun talking to another physics teacher. This time, they were slower in marking the papers. So it looks like it will only be released at night.¡± Another student interrupted, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It must be the people from ss one. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re expecting a dark horse to appear among us?¡± Their discussion reminded Cheng Ling and Ding Yu of their bet that day. ¡°That day we only talked about the penalty if I lose. We haven¡¯t talked about what will happen if you lose.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what would you want me to do if I lose?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m a man and I won¡¯t argue with a woman like you. If you lose, you call me Elder Brother and help me with my homework for a month.¡± Ding Yu quickly waved his hand after he finished speaking. ¡°Forget it. If I let you do my homework, it might be worse than mine. You call me Elder Brother for a month, and it has to be in front of my grandfather.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ling readily agreed. Chapter 134 - The Dress

Chapter 134: The Dress

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After ss, Cheng Ling slowly cycled home. Since she had to go to the Cheng family¡¯s home, she might as well go hometer. Therefore, the usual 20-minute journey became more than 40 minutes after the deliberate dy by Cheng Ling. When she reached the Cheng family¡¯s home, some people were already in the Cheng family¡¯s banquet hall. He could see Xie Wan and Cheng Ming holding wine sses, busy shuttling among these people. Cheng Ling took a nce at the people inside, she didn¡¯t recognize most of them. When she reached home, Xie Ying wasn¡¯t in the living room. She went to Xie Ying¡¯s room and found out Xie Ying was busy picking out her clothes. ¡°Ling Ling, you¡¯re back just in time. Help me see which dress I should be wearing today. I¡¯ve been picking out clothes in front of the wardrobe all day.¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not your birthday today. Why are you going through so much hassle to dress up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Old Master Cheng invited a lot of people for his birthday this time. Some of them are people I know from the past. Of course, I have to dress up nicely.¡± The older generation always had the desire topare. Cheng Ling nodded and helped Xie Ying pick out a dress. Xie Ying was 63 years old this year. Due to her long years of work, her body was slim. Wearing this dress, she looked much more energetic and younger. ¡°By the way, the second young master of the Lu family came today and brought a bag. He said that the things inside are for you, so I didn¡¯t open them. I put it in your room. You can go and have a look.¡± Something for her? Cheng Ling went back to her room and turned on the lights. A bag was indeed on her bed. The bag was quite big. It was in young girl¡¯s pink and there was a bow on it. A box was inside the bag. Cheng Ling took it out and was surprised for a moment. The brand name was written on the box. It was the clothing store where Xie Wan had caused trouble that day. Cheng Ling suddenly thought of something. She opened the box and found a neatly folded dress inside. Cheng Ling pinched the shoulders of the dress with both hands and picked it up. The dress was pure white. It was in a single color but it was not monotonous at all. The fabric of the dress was as smooth as silk. Even under the light of such an ordinarymp, it still looked brilliant. It was an off-shoulder dress with two suspenders on the shoulders. Thus there was no need to worry about the dress falling off. The suspenders were in ck, making the entire dress look a little yful and cute. The waist-retracting design would also perfectly entuate the graceful figure. At this moment, Xie Ying had already changed her clothes ande over. ¡°This dress is so beautiful.¡± Xie Ying nced at the opened box and bag on the bed. ¡°This dress was given to you by the second young master of the Lu family?¡± Cheng Ling nodded, feeling shy for once. Xie Ying didn¡¯t say anything. She had long noticed that Lu Qi¡¯s attitude toward Cheng Ling was different. Xie Ying took over the dress gently as if she was afraid that she might identally damage it. ¡°This dress is so beautiful. You will look beautiful wearing it. Go and change it.¡± ¡°But...¡± Cheng Ling had initially wanted to wear a simple white blouse and jeans tonight. Besides, she had never worn a dress since she was a child. She had often worked in the fields. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go! The second young master of the Lu family is so thoughtful. If you don¡¯t wear it, Won¡¯t you disappoint him?¡± Cheng Ling was still hesitant. She put the dress on the bed and identally saw a card in the box. She opened the card and there was only one sentence written on it: When I saw this dress, I thought to myself you would look beautiful wearing it. The signature was Lu Qi. It was the first time Cheng Ling saw Lu Qi¡¯s handwriting. His handwriting was different from her delicate handwriting. It was a bit wanton and carefree, and the strokes were bold. ¡°What did he write? You¡¯re so engrossed in it.¡± Xie Ying leaned her head over to take a look, and Cheng Ling quickly covered the card. ¡°Nothing. Grandma, go out quickly, I need to change.¡± ¡°Okay, then change faster. Don¡¯t bete. Otherwise, the people at the Cheng family will be dissatisfied again.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s mind was still filled with the words on the card, so she just responded casually. She picked up the dress and looked at it for a while before finally putting it on. The size of this dress was well suited. The young girl¡¯s graceful figure was even more prominent under this dress. This dress didn¡¯t make people look mature.. Cheng Ling looked even more agile after putting it on. Chapter 135 - Dress Up

Chapter 135: Dress Up

Cheng Ling put on the dress and looked at herself in the mirror. The girl in the mirror had long hair and was fair. Although she didn¡¯t put on makeup, her face had a healthy red luster like a blush. Cheng Ling thought for a moment, then opened the third drawer of the desk and took out a lipstick. This lipstick was the birthday present Xie Ying gave herst year. Other than Cheng Ling applying it on her birthday, she had never applied it anymore. Cheng Ling was worried that it was too deliberate, so she only applied a thinyer to make her lips a little red. The girl in the mirror looked even more beautiful and charming now. At this moment, she remembered something important. She didn¡¯t have suitable shoes to match this dress. She usually wore ts. Just as she was distressed, someone knocked on the door again. She opened the door and saw Xie Ying standing at the door. She was carrying another bag in her hands. ¡°Ling Ling, this was brought over by a bodyguard of the Lu family¡¯s second young master. He said it was for you.¡± It was for her again? Cheng Ling opened it on the spot and found a pair of shoes that she desperately needed. This pair of shoes seemed to match this dress. It was also ck and white, with little high heels. Cheng Ling would not feel ufortable after wearing it. Xie Ying had long been aware that Cheng Ling was pretty, but it was just that she did not dress up often before. Now that she dressed up, people could not take their eyes off her. After changing her shoes, Cheng Ling looked at Xie Ying. She found the corners of Xie Ying¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. She quickly walked over. ¡°Grandma, What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Xie Ying quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just happy to see my Ling Ling grow up and be such a beautiful girl.¡± She stroked Cheng Ling¡¯s long hair as she spoke. ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t have money, so I can¡¯t give you good living conditions. It¡¯s been hard on you. If I could buy you some nice clothes more often¡­¡± At this moment, Cheng Ling interrupted Xie Ying. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re doing it again! Why do you say this every year? Haven¡¯t I said it many times? I don¡¯t need money, I just want to be with you.¡± Seeing that Cheng Ling was so sensible, Xie Ying couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Cheng Ling raised her hand to help Xie Ying wipe away her tears. ¡°Okay, Grandma, don¡¯t cry. Didn¡¯t you say that we have to leave quickly? Otherwise, we¡¯ll bete.¡± Speaking of this, Xie Ying stopped her tears and put on an anxious look. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we have to leave quickly.¡± Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how fast Xie Ying¡¯s expression changed. As the shoe heels were a little high, Cheng Ling was very careful when she went down the stairs. She walked a little slower. Half an hour ago, she didn¡¯t care about her clothes at all. But now, after putting on this dress, she actually wondered if she should put on makeup? And was her hair done? However, she didn¡¯t have time to think. When she opened the door, she found Lu Qi and Lu Xiu standing outside. It was already about seven o¡¯clock. The sky wasn¡¯tpletely dark yet. Instead, with a faint cyan color, a crescent moon had appeared. Lu Qi and Lu Xiu were both wearing formal clothes today because they were going to attend a banquet. Cheng Ling realized that she was already used to Lu Xiu wearing formal attire, but this was the first time she saw Lu Qi in formal attire. Perhaps it was because Lu Qi had been recovering well, his lips no longer looked pale. Instead, they had a tinge of blood. His skin was also fair with a tinge of red. His appearance was even more attractive now. He and Lu Xiu stood outside Cheng Ling¡¯s door chatting, but it made people unable to shift their gazes away. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two of them turned their heads simultaneously. Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes met Lu Qi¡¯s. Since Saturday, when Jiang Xing made fun of the two of them, Cheng Ling had never been alone with Lu Qi. She thought that the next time they met, it would be a little awkward. But she didn¡¯t expect that other than a little shyness, she didn¡¯t have any other emotions. Seeing Cheng Ling¡¯ in the dress, Lu Qi didn¡¯t hide the surprise in his eyes. He smiled slightly and walked forward. Lu Xiu followed behind him. Just as Lu Qi was about to praise Cheng Ling, Lu Xiu opened his mouth and immediately disrupted the atmosphere. ¡°Miss Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful. I wonder which pig will be able to steal you, the cabbage, in the future.¡± Lu Qi, Cheng Ling, and Xie Ying, ¡°¡­¡± Everyone present was silent for a few seconds. Lu Qi turned around and gave Lu Xiu a look. ¡°So you¡¯re calling me a pig?¡± Lu Xiu quickly replied with a look, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just saying it casually!¡± Chapter 136 - You Are So Beautiful Today

Chapter 136: You Are So Beautiful Today

Fortunately, Cheng Ling only treated it as a joke and replied, ¡°At least there¡¯s a pig for my cabbage. I¡¯m afraid your pig won¡¯t be able to get any cabbage.¡± Lu Xiu felt that he was choked for a moment and instantly felt that Cheng Ling¡¯s words made sense. Therefore, he walked to the side and thought about whether he should remain alone till the end of his life. At this time, Xie Ying also locked the door. After locking the door, Xie Ying patted her head. ¡°Look at me, I have forgotten about the birthday gift.¡± After saying that, she was about to open the door again. But Cheng Ling quickly grabbed Xie Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Xie Ying was silent for a moment. ¡°Okay. We both can¡¯t bete all the time. I¡¯ll go over first. You take the gift ande over as soon as possible.¡± Cheng Ling nodded, took the keys, and opened the door. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go over first?¡± Lu Qi was wearing a navy blue suit today. It made him look even more handsome and elegant. The indifference in his eyes reminded Cheng Ling of the snow mountain that never melted all year round. Lu Qi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m here waiting for you.¡± For some reason, Cheng Ling blushed when she heard this. She rushed upstairs to get the gift and took this opportunity to calm herself down. When she brought the gift downstairs, she was much calmer. Cheng Ling brought two bags. One of the bags contained the wine that they bought together that day. ¡°What¡¯s the other gift?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tea bags that I made myself.¡± Lu Qi smiled, looking as if he had seen through everything. ¡°You must have known that Old Master Cheng is having a cold, so you specially made it.¡± Cheng Ling nodded without denying it. ¡°No matter what, health is still very important.¡± ¡°You really have the benevolence of a doctor.¡± Everyone had already gone to the banquet ahead of time. There were only the two of them on the small road leading from the back mountain to the Cheng Residence. The evening wind blew the bamboo on both sides of the road slightly, making rustling sounds. Everything was so quiet. After they finished discussing the topic of gifts, the two of them suddenly fell silent. They walked along this bamboo path for about a hundred meters before reaching the Cheng Residence. From this ce, they could already see the colorful lights hanging at the entrance of the Cheng Residence through the gaps in the bamboos. They could hear the sound of the clinking sses faintly. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Thank you for your dress and shoes.¡± The two of them were either not speaking at all or speaking at the same time. Even so, they heard each other¡¯s words clearly. Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s praise, Cheng Ling softly thanked him. ¡°No need to thank me. Of course, beautiful clothes are to be worn by beautiful people.¡± Cheng Ling gradually felt that her rtionship with Lu Qi was no longer just an ordinary doctor-patient rtionship. However, she could not find a suitable word to define their current situation. Forget it, it was better to be a coward. Fortunately, Lu Qi did not continue speaking. The two of them walked side by side to the Cheng Residence. Lu Xiu had already arrived at the Cheng Residence ahead of them. Old Master Cheng was eagerly pulling Lu Xiu to talk, and he was standing at the entrance of the Cheng Residence. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan were standing beside Old Master Cheng. ¡°Master Lu, I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re here.¡± Old Master Cheng was holding Lu Xiu¡¯s hand and shaking it continuously. Lu Xiu pretended to smile and thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to find us again and again? We had no choice but toe!¡± The conversation with Lu Xiu was nothing more than polite words of thanking him. However, Old Master Cheng deliberately said it very loudly as if he wanted all the guests to know that Lu Xiu was here. Of course, he had achieved his goal. Whether it was the first guest or the guests who had just arrived, they all saw Lu Xiu at once. Seeing a group of people blocking the door, Cheng Ling suddenly stood still. ¡°Let¡¯s go overter.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. Let my brother hold the fort first.¡± So the two of them stood in a slightly dark ce, quietly waiting for the guests to disperse. Cheng Ling¡¯s phone suddenly lit up. She opened it and saw that it was Gu Nan who sent her a WeChat message. [ GN ]: Cheng Ling, I have a physics question that I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯d like to ask you. Gu Nan also sent her a photo with a physics question on it. Cheng Ling looked up at the sky: When did she reveal her strength? [ Farming Professional ]: Why don¡¯t you ask Teacher Sun? [ GN ]: It¡¯s Teacher Sun who told me to ask you. Chapter 137 - Male Classmate

Chapter 137: Male ssmate

Cheng Ling: Teacher Sun, are you still a teacher? How can you shirk your responsibilities?! Seeing more and more people at the door, Cheng Ling decided to do a physics question. Therefore, she erged the photo and looked at the question seriously. Lu Qi saw it after the call. It was the scene of Cheng Ling sitting on a stone bench and trying hard to look at her phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qi had never seen Cheng Ling being so focused looking at her phone. Cheng Ling raised to show the question to Lu Qi. ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡± Lu Qi took the phone and identally clicked on the picture. It then returned to the dialog box. When Lu Qi saw the name and profile picture, he knew that it was a guy. He didn¡¯t answer the question directly. ¡°Is this a ssmate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A male ssmate?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± He returned the phone to Cheng Ling. Lu Qi said, ¡°You have to pay attention to the friction between the tires and the ground. It changes ording to the material of the ground.¡± Cheng Ling looked down. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Almost everyone had arrived by now. A few were beingte due to traffic jams. Even Old Master Ding wasn¡¯t here yet. The guests were all surrounding Old Master Cheng. They wanted to congratte Old Master Cheng and take the opportunities to make themselves familiar with Lu Xiu. ¡°Old Master Cheng, I wish you a happy birthday, prosperity, and long life!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you foring. Have fun here tonight. Eat, and drink as much as you want.¡± ¡°Certainly, certainly.¡± After congratting Old Master Cheng, they turned to shake hands with Lu Xiu. ¡°Master Lu, it¡¯s a blessing to be able to see you!¡± ¡°Yeah, to be able to see the president who has made the Lu Group bigger and stronger is a blessing!¡± Lu Xiu was being used as a hand-shaking tool, and Xie Wan was not idle either. The men were chatting with Lu Xiu, and the wives of these men surrounded Xie Wan saying all the envious words. ¡°It has only been a month or two, and the master of the Lu family has alreadye to your house twice. It seems that the master of the Lu family really values your family.¡± Xie Wan thought that it was only natural, but she still had to be modest on the surface. She waved her hand at the group ofdies who were wearing heavy makeup. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We sent an invitation to the Lu family. The master of the Lu family was polite and cultured, so he epted the invitation.¡± Ady in a cheongsam spoke up. ¡°We¡¯ll be sad if you say that. Which family here hasn¡¯t invited Master Lu before? He didn¡¯t even send a reply, but he only came to you. Even if he¡¯s polite, he¡¯s only polite to your family.¡± ¡°Xie Wan, I envy you. Your family¡¯s business is thriving, and you have such an obedient daughter. And now, even Master Lu also cares about you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have any benefits in the future, don¡¯t forget about us. We¡¯ve been poker buddies for so many years.¡± Xie Wan nodded repeatedly on the surface, but in her heart, she was sneering. When you guys worked together to win my money at the mahjong table, why didn¡¯t you consider our rtionship for so many years? When I climbed to the top, you guys wouldn¡¯t even see me! ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your Xiao Xiao? Why haven¡¯t we seen her yet? Even the master of the Lu family hase down.¡± Speaking of Cheng Xiao, Xie Wan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Xiao Xiao is still upstairs. I¡¯m going to call her down now. You guys entertain yourselves.¡± After saying that, Xie Wan hurried upstairs. Cheng Xiao was still sitting in her room. She was wearing her school uniform and hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why haven¡¯t you changed? Master Lu is here, and all the other guests are already here as well.¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy. She was unhappy. ¡°I have no clothes to wear! I have already worn every dress in the wardrobe before.¡± Cheng Xiao had been unhappy for two days because of the dress. After they came back from the clothing store that day, they rushed to look at the other dresses. But Cheng Xiao was not satisfied with any of them. ¡°Then what can we do? The person who ordered that dress is the second young master of the Lu family. We can¡¯t snatch it from him either. Quickly put on any of them and seize the opportunity to show your face in front of the master of the Lu family.¡± ¡°But how can I be the center of attention without that dress!¡± Although Xie Wan was a little impatient in her heart, to appease her daughter¡¯s emotions, she still walked to the front of the wardrobe. Cheng Xiao¡¯s wardrobe was filled with dresses. There were all kinds of styles and colors. Xie Wan picked out a whitece princess dress after a few seconds. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear this one? This one is quite simr to the one in the magazine.¡± It was indeed quite simr. The design was the same, with the same off-shoulder. However,pared to the simple and elegant dress in the magazine, this one was moreplicated. It had a lot of smallce on it. Chapter 138 - Compliments

Chapter 138: Compliments

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. The banquet is about to start. If you don¡¯t go down now, I won¡¯t be able to hold back your grandfather¡¯s anger.¡± She bought this white dress at the beginning of this year, so it still fitted well. This white dress was bought at the beginning of this year, so it still fitted very well. Cheng Xiao¡¯s look belonged to the type of a pretty daughter from a simple family. Wearing this dress, she looked even more obedient. Last night, she didn¡¯t sleep well because of the dress. Today, she had a dull skin tone, and there were dark circles under her eyes. As she wanted to maintain her figure, she was on a diet for a long time. Thus she looked a bit haggard. So, Cheng Xiao quickly put on some light makeup. After putting on lipstick, she went downstairs. The banquet hall was already full of people. Cheng Xiao swept her gaze across a few families that had close ties with her family. She found Xie Wan and held her hand. She asked Xie Wan to bring her around to greet them. After greeting a few people, Xie Wan pulled Cheng Xiao to the ce where most people gathered. Most of the guests thought that Master Lu was helping the Cheng family because of Cheng Xiao. After all, at the banquet thest time, Master Lu and Cheng Xiao had a lot of interactions. So when they saw Xie Wan pull Cheng Xiao over, all of them took the initiative to step aside and even said some ttering words. ¡°After a few months, Xiao Xiao has be even more beautiful.¡± ¡°This dress makes Xiao Xiao look even fairer.¡± ¡°She looks like a princess.¡± Cheng Xiao was originally in a bad mood. But she was immediately appeased by these ttering words. In front of these people, she always had a different face. She put on the most obedient smile and thanked them one by one. When Old Master Cheng noticed Cheng Xiao, he pulled her to Lu Xiu. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why did you take so long toe down? Master Lu has been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Hearing Old Master Cheng¡¯s words, Lu Xiu was at a loss for words. When did he ever wait for Cheng Xiao?! Why wasn¡¯t Lu Qi here yet?! Did he leave him here to fend off the army alone?! He ridiculed in his heart, but he still had to maintain the calmness on the surface. Cheng Xiao was pushed by the crowd to stand next to him, looking bashful. Lu Xiu stood next to Cheng Xiao. He could smell the faint perfume on her body. It wasn¡¯t annoying. ¡°Brother Xiu, it¡¯s great that you cane to my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± If Lu Xiu was drinking water right now, he would definitely spit it out. Brother Xiu was such a weird and goosebumps-inducing title? However, before Lu Xiu could object to this title, Old Master Cheng pulled Lu Xiu over and started talking nonsense. Meanwhile, Cheng Xiao stood quietly beside Lu Xiu like a young obedient wife. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not stand at the door and talk. Let¡¯s go inside and sit down.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s so tiring to stand. Let¡¯s go inside and sit down and talk.¡± The Cheng family deliberately emptied the hall and the living room furniture, then ced a few tables and chairs in the middle. In front of them were a few tables for desserts and snacks. After all, no one came to eat at this kind of banquet. The essence of this kind of banquet was to socialize, get to know people, and maintain a rtionship. Old Master Cheng took Lu Xiu directly to the middle table. Lu Xiu was like a ma. Wherever he went, others followed him and circled around him. They chatted about work and life. Old Master Cheng shifted the attention of the guests to Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao was the only person in the Cheng family whom they could count on. They wanted to rely on Cheng Xiao to enter the top circle in the capital. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about us. We are older generations and the stories are in the past.¡± As if it was unintentional, Old Master Cheng looked at Cheng Xiao intentionally. ¡°Xiao Xiao looks really good today. She looks really pretty in that dress.¡± The guests who came to the banquet were long familiar with this kind of social interaction. How could they not know the purpose of Old Master Cheng? They could just go along with Old Master Cheng, as there might be some benefits in the future. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Xiao¡¯s figure is really good. She¡¯s so slim, just like a clothes rack. She looks good no matter what she wears.¡± ¡°Yes, this white dress makes Xiao Xiao look like a princess. Don¡¯t you think so, Master Lu?¡± Lu Xiu nodded with a fake smile.. ¡°Why are you talking about me again? I just want to sit here quietly.¡± Chapter 139 - Stand up to Injustice

Chapter 139: Stand up to Injustice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When everyone praised Cheng Xiao, they couldn¡¯t help but belittle Cheng Ling, ¡°Oh yes, where¡¯s your the other daughter? Why isn¡¯t she here? Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday is such a grand asion, why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Speaking of this, Old Master Cheng got angry. It reminded him of what Cheng Ling said that afternoon in Lu Qi¡¯s new vi. He looked around and indeed did not see Cheng Ling. ¡°This girl is getting more and more outrageous. She can bete for such an asion. Does she take me, her grandfather, seriously?¡± When the people around saw this, they spoke up one after another. It looked like they wereforting Old Master Cheng, but in fact, they were belittling Cheng Ling directly an dindirectly. ¡°Old Master Cheng, after all, Cheng Ling is not the biological daughter of your Cheng family. Thus it¡¯s normal for her to behave in this manner.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Xiao is enough for your family.¡± Ady who was familiar with the Cheng family said, ¡°Last time, Cheng Ling was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans to the party. This time, will it be the same?¡± ¡°Maybe. Isn¡¯t she farming at the back? I guess she can only wear those few clothes.¡± Xie Wan and the others seemed to have tacitly agreed with these people¡¯s contempt and insults towards Cheng Ling. Anyway, ever since Cheng Xiao came back, the Cheng family was no longer willing to admit that Cheng Ling was their child. On the contrary, Cheng Xiao who was sitting beside Lu Xiu helped. ¡°Sister¡¯s personality is just more boyish.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t speak up for your sister. I heard that she bullied you at schoolst time.¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. She was bullied? At this moment, Xie Wan anxiously said, ¡°What? Xiao Xiao, you were bullied at school. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll go and settle the score with her!¡± Cheng Xiao also epted her mistake. ¡°Sister didn¡¯t bully me. She just spoke in a bad tone.¡± ¡°I heard my child say that your Xiao Xiao saw Cheng Ling on the road that day and wanted to drive her home. But it turned out Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude was very bad.¡± So it was about that matter. Cheng Xiao pretended to recall what happened that day, and her expression immediately turned aggrieved. ¡°Yeah, that Friday after school. I saw Sister walking alone, so I thought of giving Sister a ride. But Sister seemed to be in a bad mood that day, so she rejected me.¡± ¡°Sigh, seriously, why is this Cheng Ling behaving this way? She really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness of others.¡± The surrounding husbands and wives began to speak up for Cheng Xiao and defend her injustice. Lu Xiu just was just sitting down there and didn¡¯t express any opinions. Everyone here didn¡¯t like Cheng Ling, so naturally they would be biased against her. Moreover, what they said was only one-sided. He had interacted with Cheng Ling before. He knew that although Cheng Ling¡¯s personality was a little cold and her words were a little harsh, she wouldn¡¯t have a bad attitude toward others for no reason. He picked up his wine ss and took a sip of red wine. ¡°Oh yes, Old Master Cheng, is Old Master Dinging over tonight?¡± Old Master Cheng smiled widely. On the day he received Old Master Ding¡¯s reply, he had already let Xie Wan ¡°inadvertently¡± reveal it to all the big families. He quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Old Master Ding ising over. He might be a littlete because of the traffic jam.¡± ¡°Old Master Ding is very ambitious. He has never attended any banquets before. This time, he ising to attend Old Master Cheng¡¯s banquet. Old Master Cheng, you are really amazing.¡± Old Master Ding had never been involved in business matters, so he did not have much contact with these people. However, he was highly reputable and everyone wanted to get close to him. There were some matters that people might need to send gifts to make it through. But for Old Master Ding, he just need to speak a few words. However, Old Master Ding had a strange personality, and not many people could get along well with him. Jin Wang, the old master of the Jin family, was one of the few people. The two of them were friends who had gone through life and death together many years ago. Their personalities were simr. Both of them were highly reputable, but Jin Wang was in another city. If the two of them were together, the people from the whole country would probably have to bow down and call them Old Master. Old Master Cheng had only seen Ding Shun at arge-scale event. At that time, he only greeted Ding Shun and had no other conversation. In the past two years, the Cheng family had be more and more famous in the capital. Thus he dared to invite Old Master Ding over this time. As for Jin Wang, he had only seen him in the newspapers and the news. Old Master Cheng stroked his white beard and thought that if he could see Old Master Ding and Old Master Jin in his lifetime and talk to them, he would die without regrets. Chapter 140 - Handsome Couple

Chapter 140: Handsome Couple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Quickly get the servants to stand guard at the door. Once they see Old Master Ding¡¯s caring, tell me immediately. I¡¯ll go and wee Old Master Ding.¡± Xie Wan agreed and quickly went down to instruct the servants. After Cheng Ling told Gu Nan her thoughts on the physics question, she chatted with Gu Nan for a while. [ GN ]: Thank you. I thought about this question for almost half an hour, but I still couldn¡¯t figure it out. [ Farming Professional ]: You¡¯re wee. Actually, I¡¯m not the one who figured it out. I have an expert who guided me. [ GN ]: Expert? Can you tell me who the person is? [ Farming Professional ]: It¡¯s not convenient. When Cheng Ling typed these three words, she raised her head and looked at Lu Qi who was standing. Feeling Cheng Ling¡¯s gaze, Lu Qi also lowered his head. The flickering light hanging at the door of the Cheng Residence reflected in Lu Qi¡¯s eyes. Now, his eyes seemed to have a gxy of stars in them, shining brightly. For a moment, Cheng Ling was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now, looking at me in a daze? Are you bewitched by my handsomeness again?¡± If not for Lu Qi¡¯s gaze, Cheng Ling would only want to raise her hand and knock her head. What¡¯s wrong with me? Recently, I seemed to be constantly bewitched? She lowered her head. Gu Nan had already sent a new message. [ GN ]: Today, Old Sun sent a new set of physics papers to our ss. Do you want me to make a copy for you? Cheng Ling didn¡¯t quite understand Gu Nan¡¯s thoughts. Shouldn¡¯t students hate doing questions? Why did he have to make a copy for them? Wasn¡¯t it good to sleep at this time? [ Farming Professional ]: No, thanks. Lu Qi noticed that Cheng Ling kept typing on her phone screen, and he was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t keep ying with your phone. It¡¯s not good for your eyes. We should go in now.¡± Since when did I keep ying with my phone?! Nevertheless, Cheng Ling pressed the button to turn off the screen. She didn¡¯t bring her small bag out, so she could only hold the phone in her hand. In her other hand, she was holding the gifts for Old Master Cheng. As he was concerned that Cheng Ling was in high heels, Lu Qi¡¯s walked in small steps. It was just nice for Cheng Ling to walk side by side with him. There were no longer many people at the entrance of the Cheng Residence. Only a few guests were there, holding wine sses and chatting. There were two flights of stairs at the entrance. Cheng Ling had not adapted to the length of the dress yet, so she identally stepped on its hem when going up the stairs. Lu Qi reached out and quickly held Cheng Ling. ¡°Be careful.¡± After holding Cheng Ling properly, Lu Qi did not let go of her hand. He held Cheng Ling¡¯s hand lightly until they reached the entrance of the Cheng Residence. After changing her clothes, no one could recognize Cheng Ling at first nce. Lu Qi was also a low-key person. He had always worked behind the scenes, so no one knew who he was. However, both of their looks were top-notch, and their clothes tonight were very eye-catching. When she walked in with Lu Qi, all the guests in the banquet hall were attracted by the handsome couple. ¡°Who are these two? They have such a good temperament.¡± ¡°Yeah, howe I¡¯m not aware of such young master and young missy in our capital who are so good-looking?¡± ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯ve seen her dress in a magazine. The price is seven figures. Moreover, there¡¯s only one avable in our country this year, and she¡¯s wearing it!¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t care much about the gazes and discussions of others, while Cheng Ling had long been used to it. In the past, others would only mock and ridicule her. But now, she could vaguely hear some exmations. However, she was unperturbed. Lu Qi looked around for while, only then did he notice Lu Xiu, who was surrounded in the middle. At this moment, he had already let go of Cheng Ling¡¯s hand, but he still took care of his speed. The two of them walked in the direction of that group of people. The circle of guests also noticed the two of them. ¡°Who is this girl? Why is she dressed so nicely?¡± ¡°Yeah, her skin is very good, and her figure is also very good. Which family¡¯s daughter is she from? Let me see if my son can get to know her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks a little familiar?¡± The discussions among the guests became louder and louder. It also attracted Old Master Cheng¡¯s and Lu Xiu¡¯s attention. It was probably due to the strong aura of Lu Qi and Cheng Ling, when the two of them walked over, the guests automatically made a path for them. The two of them walked in the middle like models on a runway, wearing gorgeous clothes and walking in unison. The moment Cheng Xiao saw the person, she noticed the dress she was wearing. Wasn¡¯t this the dress that she had failed to book in advance?! Someone was wearing it at the venue! Then, she shifted her gaze to the owner of the dress. Now she was not the only one who recognized her.. All the otherdies recognized her, too. Chapter 141 - Advice for Your Own Good

Chapter 141: Advice for Your Own Good

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xie Wan, isn¡¯t this Cheng Ling?!¡± ¡°Yeah, I was thinking just now that she looks familiar. Now that I look at her, it¡¯s really her! I can¡¯t recognize her after she changed her clothes.¡± ¡°Cheng Ling is actually so pretty.¡± These people were still badmouthing Cheng Ling a second ago. But the next second, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked by Cheng Ling¡¯s sudden appearance. Sitting in the middle, Cheng Xiao could naturally hear their discussion clearly. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Qi had reserved this dress for Cheng Ling. How could this be?! She pinched her whitece dress. The fabric was a little rough in her palm. Even she had to admit that this dress looked very good on Cheng Ling. Fortunately, none of the guests knew that she had ordered this dress before. If they knew she had ordered this dress but did not get it, and now Cheng Ling was wearing it, she would be ridiculed. She had seen these people¡¯s ability in gossiping and ridiculing. Some people could recognize Lu Qi. They knew that he was Lu Xiu¡¯s younger brother, and they also knew that his health was not good. Therefore, other than basic respect for him, they did not have any other emotions. They could not help but sigh at the fact that such a handsome young man was seriously ill. When Xie Wan saw the dress Cheng Ling was wearing, she was also very surprised. However, it was such a big asion, she could not lose her temper on the spot. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s birthday is such a big event, yet you are stillte? Can¡¯t you see that everyone else is here?¡± Seeing that everyone was attracted by Cheng Ling¡¯s appearance, Xie Wan quickly turned the situation around and continued to belittle Cheng Ling. However, Lu Qi opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Cheng. This is my fault. I had some matters to ask Cheng Ling for help, so I waste.¡± Seeing Lu Qi, Xie Wan recalled the cold gaze Lu Qi had in the clothing store that day. So now that Lu Qi was helping her, Xie Wan could just let the matter go. ¡°Since she can be of help to Second Young Master Lu, it¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing Lu Qi speak up for Cheng Ling, coupled with the previous rumors, everyone naturally thought that Cheng Ling had hooked up with Lu Qi. After all, for a young master like Lu Qi, although his health was not good, he had money and looks. Finding a woman was still very easy for him. So why would he tie himself up with Cheng Ling? Cheng Ling must have shamelessly clung to him. Xie Wan had told them these words countless times on the mahjong table, so these madams naturally thought the same. In addition, seeing Cheng Ling¡¯s good looks after changing her clothes, they were even more certain of this thought. Hence, someone ¡°kindly¡± advised, ¡°Second Young Master Lu, there are many good girls in the capital. With your status, you can choose a better girl.¡± It was very obvious that they wereparing Cheng Ling with the ¡°better girls¡±. ¡°Yes, you may not know much about her. Cheng Ling likes to farm. Maybe it doesn¡¯t match the style of the Lu family. If you are willing, I can rmend my daughter to you. She is well-read and also very beautiful.¡± Cheng Ling had not spoken since she entered the Cheng family. She did not have any expression when she heard these people¡¯s words. However, she was somewhat unwilling to involve Lu Qi. It was her business for them to scold her, so they did not need to use her to belittle Lu Qi. Moreover, her rtionship with Lu Qi was not what they had thought. So, Cheng Ling opened her mouth to refute. ¡°The Second Young Master Lu and I are not...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my matter, Madam. If all of you¡¯re so free, you might as well learn social etiquette.¡± Lu Qi was not reserved in his words. Wasn¡¯t he clearly telling all thedies that they were ill-mannered? His arrogance infuriated everyone. ¡°We¡¯re advising you for your own good. We know very well what kind of person Cheng Ling is.¡± Seeing Lu Qi¡¯s expression turning colder and colder, Old Master Cheng coughed loudly. ¡°Today is a happy asion. Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things.¡± Seeing this, Cheng Xiao also quickly stood up. ¡°Yes, although Sister only knows how to farm, there are still many things that are worth learning from.¡± She walked to Cheng Ling¡¯s side and intimately wanted to hold Cheng Ling¡¯s hand as if the two of them were close sisters. Cheng Ling had no way to apany her in acting. She withdrew her hand, and Cheng Xiao grabbed on nothing. Cheng Xiao was not angry. This was exactly what she wanted. As a result, the people around had formed an even worse impression of Cheng Ling. Chapter 142 - Getting to Know You

Chapter 142: Getting to Know You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was not obvious when Cheng Xiao was sitting down. But when she was standing beside Cheng Ling, she paled inparison with Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling was taller than Cheng Xiao. Moreover, she had fair skin, her limbs were slender, and her corbones were prominent. The dress also made Cheng Ling¡¯s cold temperament even stand out more. Cheng Xiao¡¯s figure belonged to the skinny type. Wearing this whitece princess dress, she looked a little childish. Moreover, Cheng Xiao was wearing make-up. Her face had a slight difference in color from her neck. This difference was even more eye-catching under the bright light. If Cheng Xiao was said to be a princess in this dress, then Cheng Ling who stood beside her was like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. She definitely couldn¡¯t stay in this ce any longer. Cheng Ling dryly said ¡°Happy Birthday¡± to Old Master Cheng before walking to a table in the corner. Lu Qi also followed Cheng Ling over. ¡°Why did you speak up for me just now?¡± Cheng Ling was referring to the incident where Lu Qi refuted the group ofdies. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. They don¡¯t even know what kind of person you are. They just maliciously specte about you. I only told the truth, I didn¡¯t speak for you.¡± ¡°Then do you think you know me?¡± Cheng Ling did not know why she suddenly asked this question. For so long, she had never asked others for their understanding of her. Naturally, she had never expected it. However, it was not the first time that Lu Qi had spoken up for her. This inevitably caused her to feel some waves in her heart. ¡°I haven¡¯t fully understood you yet, but I¡¯m now on the way to understanding you.¡± Lu Qi took a ss of juice and sat beside Cheng Ling. He handed the juice to her. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I want to drink wine tonight.¡± Wine? Lu Qi raised his eyebrows in surprise. In his eyes, Cheng Ling had always been a very sober person. But now she initiated to drink wine. Nevertheless, he still took a ss of wine with lower alcohol content from the tray of the waiter who passed by. Cheng Ling took the ss, smelled it, and then took a sip. It was not too bad, and there was a faint smell of fruit. On the other side, Lu Xiu finally ended the topic and stood up. ¡°Old Master Cheng, Miss Cheng, you two apany the guests. I¡¯m going to find my brother to talk about some family matters.¡± Since Lu Xiu had already said that it was a family matter, the two of them could not continue to persuade him to stay. And they could not follow him either. Thus they could only let Lu Xiu go. After staying away from those men and women, Lu Xiu instantly felt that the air was much fresher. He took a ss of red wine and walked to Cheng Ling¡¯s table. Perhaps it was because these two had just offended too many people, there were only the two of them at their table. No one was even around their table. It was very quiet. ¡°You two are the good ones. You¡¯re just a shopkeeper here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. We¡¯ve never been the shopkeeper, you are.¡± Lu Qi smiled. ¡°But, Cheng Ling, why are these people so hostile to you? They keep mocking you.¡± Cheng Ling had finished a ss of wine before she knew it. She put the empty ss on the table. ¡°If you want to me someone, you will have all the reasons to do so. It was a mistake for me to be in the Cheng family. No matter how I do, they can always find fault.¡± Although they did not manage to investigate anything about Cheng Ling¡¯s biological parents, they knew that Cheng Ling had not been treated well since she came to the Cheng family. Lu Xiu sighed and took another ss of wine from the waiter and handed it to Cheng Ling. ¡°Come! Cheers! Others can¡¯t appreciate your goodness, we can.¡± After hearing this, Cheng Ling smiled, took the ss of wine, and drank with the two of them. Lu Qi couldn¡¯t drink wine. Thus he was holding the ss of juice that Cheng Ling didn¡¯t drink earlier. Today was Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday party, and he thought it would be boring. But tonight, Cheng Ling felt that there were people that believed in her goodness. It was also a worthwhile night. The three of them clinked sses and smiled. Cheng Xiao, who was still dealing with thepliments from those people, was clenching her fists. She saw Lu Xiu and Lu Qi clinking sses with Cheng Ling, and they even had a smile on their faces that they had never shown to her before. Cheng Xiao was puzzled. Did these two people not have eyes? Why did they go for Cheng Ling?! She was obviously better. Her studies were better than Cheng Ling¡¯s, and her family background was better than Cheng Ling¡¯s. Cheng Ling was just a country bumpkin who only knew how to farm and had no money. Why on earth did they all favor Cheng Ling? Chapter 143 - A New Sister

Chapter 143: A New Sister

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Wan came back from greeting other guests and found Cheng Xiao sitting alone while Lu Xiu was chatting happily with Cheng Ling at the other table. She quickly walked over and touched Cheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why are you sitting here alone? We are all creating opportunities for you and Master Lu Tonight. You have to seize this opportunity!¡± Cheng Xiao looked in the direction of Cheng Ling with hatred in her eyes. ¡°But Master Lu and the Second Young Master Lu are talking to that b*tch now!¡± Xie Wan nced over. They were indeed talking all the time, and they seemed to be very happy. Master Lu smiled. He didn¡¯t look serious when talking to them at all as if he was very familiar with Cheng Ling. She calmed herself down. ¡°Master Lu must have gone there because of his younger brother. You have to show up more actively to brush up on your presence so that Master Lu will remember you. Go quickly, there¡¯s still a seat at their table. You sit there, and the four of you can form two pairs.¡± Cheng Xiao nodded, then took a ss of wine and walked over. ¡°Is it convenient for me to sit here?¡± Cheng Xiao put on an innocent expression and stood in front of the three of them. Cheng Ling turned her head away. Lu Qi was not familiar with her at all, so he did not speak. Thus, the decision was on Lu Xiu. After all, it was Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday party today, so Lu Xiu could not refuse her. Thus he nodded. ¡°Miss Cheng, you may sit if you want to.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiu.¡± When Cheng Xiao first used this salutation, Cheng Ling and Lu Qi weren¡¯t around. When the two of them heard this, they spat out the drinks in their mouths simultaneously. It was a little unsightly, but it was really funny. Cheng Ling felt like she was about to choke, so she coughed twice. Lu Qi handed a tissue to Cheng Ling and patted her back to calm her down. Lu Qi was a gentleman. He deliberately patted her back which was covered with her clothes. But even so, Cheng Ling could still feel the warmth from the man¡¯s dry palm. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the alcohol, but she felt a little hot. Fortunately, the focus wasn¡¯t on her, but on ¡°Brother Xiu¡±. Cheng Ling caught her breath and looked at Lu Xiu with a smile. Lu Qi was the same. He looked at Lu Xiu with a faint smile. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know since when you have a sister.¡± Being teased by Lu Qi, Cheng Xiao blushed and her face was flushed. ¡°Young Master Lu, you must be joking. I just want to be closer to Master Lu. That¡¯s why I called ¡®Brother Xiu¡¯.¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lu Xiu secretly red at Lu Qi. Certainly, you would think it¡¯s pretty good! She¡¯s not calling you! Seeing that the atmosphere was still harmonious and that Lu Qi was joking with her, Cheng Xiao felt that she had blended in with these people. She raised her wine ss. She was only a month younger than Cheng Ling. Although she was not an adult yet, she did not care about these things at her family¡¯s banquet. ¡°Brother Xiu, I would like to propose a toast to you. I¡¯m really grateful that you¡¯re able toe to my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet today. I¡¯m... very happy.¡± Lu Xiu maintained his basic demeanor. He picked up the wine ss and clinked it with Cheng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s only right for me toe over to congratte Old Master Cheng on his birthday.¡± He took a small sip of the wine and then put it down. Cheng Xiao looked at Lu Xiu¡¯s clear jawline and Adam¡¯s apple that rolled as he swallowed the red wine. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little like a young girl in love. Suddenly, she remembered something. ¡°Brother Xiu, my 18th birthday celebration will be held in three months. You¡¯ll be attending it then, right?¡± Hearing this, Lu Xiu and Lu Qi¡¯s first reaction was not to answer Cheng Xiao¡¯s question. They all turned to look at Cheng Ling. ¡°Then you should be celebrating your 18th birthday earlier than Cheng Xiao, right?¡± The topic suddenly shifted to her. Cheng Ling was still a little confused. She held the wine ss that was already in the air and nodded. Her birthday was on thest day of May. It just so happened that it was when spring ended and summer arrived. ording to Xie Ying, when Cheng Ling was brought back, other than the USB sh drive in the swaddling clothes, Cheng Ling¡¯s date and time of birth were also written on a piece of paper. Of course, the Cheng family did not care about her birthday.. Thus she just spent her birthday with Xie Ying every year. Chapter 144 - Fake Fall

Chapter 144: Fake Fall

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Xiao saw that these two men actually ignored her when she brought up the topic. Instead, they were asking Cheng Ling. This made her feel a little awkward and at a loss. She continued the topic, ¡°Yes, Sister is older than me by a month, so Sister¡¯s 18th birthday is before mine.¡± Cheng Xiao always liked to speak to them in a soft voice. She felt that men should like delicate girls with such a soft voice. However, this sounded ear-piercing to Lu Qi, as It was not natural at all. He looked at Cheng Xiao and said, ¡°Miss Cheng, you always call Cheng Ling Sister. I wonder if you know when her birthday is?¡± This really stumped Cheng Xiao. Who cared what day Cheng Ling¡¯s birthday was? But if she couldn¡¯t answer, then wouldn¡¯t the sisterhood that she had painstakingly fabricated in front of the two of them be destroyed? She pretended to think for a moment and then said a date. Lu Xiu was also interested to know. Cheng Xiao always spoke up for Cheng Ling, calling her Sister. He looked at Cheng Ling. ¡°Cheng Ling, is Miss Cheng¡¯s date correct?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head. This table was her home turf, so she would not be polite to Cheng Xiao. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss not to bully the prey that was delivered to her door? Cheng Xiao was not surprised at all. She was just making it up. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Sister. As we don¡¯tvishly celebrate your birthday every time, we sometimes forget it. This year, for your 18th birthday, I will tell Dad and Mom to give you a birthday party.¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s words seemed to be apologetic. But in fact, she was telling Lu Qi and Lu Xiu that Cheng Ling was not a favored person in their family. No one even remembered her birthday. Hearing Cheng Xiao¡¯s words, Cheng Ling sneered. ¡°Holding a birthday party for me? Are you wishing me a happy birthday or cursing me to die early?¡± ¡°This... Sister, why would you say that? Of course, we are sincerely concerned for your well-being.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really so, your whole family should stay away from me. This way, I will be very grateful to you.¡± Cheng Xiao did not expect Cheng Ling to be so bold. She recalled the experience that Xie Wan had taught her. Men were most afraid of girls crying, especially when they cried and spoke aggrievedly. It would make men¡¯s hearts ache and soften. Thus, she became aggrieved again. Her acting skills were so good that she wanted Lu Xiu to give her an award. ¡°Sister, do you hate me very much? Why do you always treat me in such a way?¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s words seemed to be directed at Cheng Ling, but in fact, she was saying it for Lu Xiu to hear. She hoped that Lu Xiu would say something to help her. However, Xie Wan¡¯s teaching was indeed wrong. Lu Qi and Lu Xiu had worked hard since they were young, and they hated people who cried the most. Therefore, they were very indifferent to Cheng Xiao¡¯s crying and the two drops of tears that had been rolling in their eyes for a long time. Cheng Ling just sneered and continued to drink the wine in her ss. Lu Xiu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he said tactfully. ¡°Miss Cheng, I saw that your mother seemed to be looking for you just now. Do you want to go over and see what¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing Lu Xiu¡¯s words, Cheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Cheng Ling¡¯s frankness indeed made her unable to stay here any longer. She was looking for an excuse to leave quickly. Thus when she heard Lu Xiu say this, she put down her wine ss. Of course, she still had onest trick up her sleeve. ¡°I seem to be a little dizzy after drinking a little red wine.¡± She ced her hand on her forehead and rubbed it. When she stood up, she lost her bnce and was about to fall to the ce where Lu Xiu was sitting. The plot was about to seed. Cheng Xiao¡¯s lips were curling up, waiting for Lu Xiu to catch her. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Xiu¡¯s reaction to be so fast. He was still sitting, but he had already moved back with his chair. Cheng Xiao had calcted the position, but now she fell straight to the ground. This was very eye-catching. The surrounding guests all looked over. Cheng Xiao quickly lowered her head and hid her embarrassed expression using her hair. She then stood up. The guests all came forward to show concern to her. Lu Xiu had already stood up. ¡°Miss Cheng, I¡¯m sorry. I saw something fall, so I subconsciously avoided it. Are you okay?¡± Something? Was she a thing?! Cheng Xiao hurriedly patted her dress and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was the one who lost my footing just now.. It¡¯s not Brother Xiu¡¯s fault.¡± Chapter 145 - Which Granddaughter?

Chapter 145: Which Granddaughter?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Xiu was a little speechless. Of course, he wasn¡¯t to be med. He was just sitting there, and a cmity fell from the sky. Shouldn¡¯t he avoid it? Initially, Cheng Xiao was just pretending to be wronged. But now that she fell, she was really feeling wronged. Her eyes turned red, and everyone felt pity for her. Suddenly, there was amotion at the door. ¡°Old Master Ding is here!¡± Someone shouted. Old Master Cheng immediately stood up. Although he was still using a walking stick, he walked very quickly. Seeing this, Cheng Xiao quickly went up to greet Ding Shun with Old Master Cheng. The Ding family and the Lu family were two prominent families. She would not fall behind. Hearing that shout, almost all the guests swarmed to the door. They wanted to take a look at Old Master Ding. Only Lu Qi and the other two were still standing there calmly. When Old Master Cheng and the others went out to wee them, Old Master Ding had note out of the car. They could only see his license te number 6888. After the driver got out of the car, he opened the back seat car door. The first one toe out was Ding Yu. Ding Yu helped Old Master Ding out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, Old Master Cheng rushed up. The two of them were almost the same age, but Old Master Cheng¡¯s imposing manner was much worse than Old Master Ding¡¯s. ¡°Old Master Ding, I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you!¡± Ding Shun had never known the Cheng family. But when he saw the situation, he knew that the person in front of him was Old Master Cheng. After all, today was Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday party, so he didn¡¯t lose his face because of Cheng Ling. Instead, he maintained his basic demeanor and shook hands with Old Master Cheng. ¡°You must be Old Master Cheng. Today is your birthday. Congrattions, Happy Birthday.¡± Many people on the side turned on their phones and took photos. They sighed that they had seen too many big shots in the Cheng family tonight. Seeing Old Master Ding, Old Master Cheng stuttered. ¡°Please go inside and sit down. Don¡¯t stand there.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go inside!¡± Ding Shun couldn¡¯t wait to see Cheng Ling. Wasn¡¯t he here for Cheng Ling? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have toe out to socialize at his age. ¡°Elder Ding, this is your grandson, right?¡± Ding Yu was also wearing a suit today. The young man¡¯s body built was tall and straight, but his yellowish hair was still a little out of character. ¡°Yes, this is my grandson, Ding Yu.¡± Ding Yu, who was called out, greeted Old Master Cheng and said a few words of blessing to him as usual. ¡°Good! What a good child! Old Master Ding, you are really blessed to have such a handsome grandson.¡± ¡°You are also blessed to have a beautiful, smart, and kind granddaughter.¡± Cheng Xiao was apanying Old Master Cheng at this moment. When she heard Ding Shun say this, she smiled widely. Old Master Cheng was even happier when he heard his granddaughter being praised in such a manner. He looked at Cheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why aren¡¯t you thanking Old Master Ding for praising you?¡± Cheng Xiao was just about to walk up to Old Master Ding and say thank you when Ding Shun spoke up ¡°I¡¯m not talking about her.¡± Ah? Everyone present was stunned. Cheng Xiao¡¯s hand fell to the ground and froze on the spot. If it wasn¡¯t her, then who else could it be? Only... The eyes of everyone turned to Cheng Ling who was sitting in the corner. Old Master Ding wasn¡¯t talking about Cheng Ling, the daughter of the Cheng family who only knew how to farm, right? No one dared to believe it, but Old Master Ding¡¯s next move confirmed their guess. Old Master Ding pulled Ding Yu in the direction of Cheng Ling. Old Master Cheng naturally didn¡¯t want to let Old Master Ding off, so he followed Old Master ding. Thus, this group of people took Ding Shun as the center, they moved to Cheng Ling¡¯s side. Cheng Ling was feeling a little depressed at the moment. She just wanted to sit here quietly. But Old Master Ding insisted on making Cheng Ling the main character here. He walked toward Cheng Ling and shouted, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve finally caught you!¡± Girl? Since when did Old Master Ding be so familiar with Cheng Ling that he even called her ¡®Girl¡¯? Cheng Ling, Lu Xiu, and Lu Qi stood up to wee Ding Shun. Ding Shun sat directly at the seat where Cheng Xiao had sat. ¡°Grandpa Ding, you¡¯re here.¡± Cheng Ling turned around and asked the waiter for a ss of in water. Ding Shun was taking his medicine now, so it was better to drink in water. Old Master Cheng also came over. After all, he was an elder, so Lu Xiu gave his seat to Old Master Cheng. Immediately, other guests brought a chair for Lu Xiu to sit on. Chapter 146 - Moved Away

Chapter 146: Moved Away

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Elder Ding, did you get stuck in traffic on the way here? That¡¯s why you came sote?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a traffic jam. It was all because of this grandson of mine. He was dawdling before he came out. He changed his clothes in his room for a long time.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking?!¡± Ding Yu quickly denied it, even though that was the truth. As he thought that he woulde here to see Cheng Ling today, he spent a long time choosing his clothes. There¡¯s one that he thought was too casual, and the other too formal. In the end, he wore a proper suit. However, looking at himself in the mirror with his yellowish hair, he didn¡¯t like it no matter how he looked at it. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t have time to dye his hair. So he could onlye in this manner. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to pay attention to their appearance.¡± Old Master Cheng tried to smooth things over. Xie Wan looked at the five people sitting at the table and was a little dissatisfied. She didn¡¯tin about Lu Qi sitting there, but why was Cheng Ling sitting there, too? So she went around to Cheng Ling¡¯s side and pulled Cheng Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you sitting here for? Quickly stand up and give the seat to Xiao Xiao.¡± Cheng Ling pulled her hand back forcefully and turned her head to look at Xie Wan. Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes had always been idle and emotionless. However, with just one nce, Xie Wan saw the coldness in her eyes. It was very simr to the way Lu Qi looked at her in the clothing store that day. ¡°Are you sure you want me to let Cheng Xiao take this seat?¡± Xie Wan calmed herself down. She was just a farm girl. What was there to be afraid of? She nodded. ¡°Of course. You shouldn¡¯t get the chance to sit with Old Master Ding and Master Lu.¡± ¡°If I get up, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Xie Wan remembered that thest time Cheng Ling said something simr to her was when she forced Cheng Ling and Xie Ying to leave the small vi. After that, Xie Wan had to apologize to Cheng Ling and Xie Ying dejectedly. Only then did Cheng Ling and Xie Wan agree to stay back. But now, Cheng Ling had made Old Master Ding personallye to the school to deal with Ding Yu¡¯s matter because she had beaten him up. Now that she chased Cheng Ling away, Old Master Ding would probably even be happier. So Xie Wan pulled Cheng Ling¡¯s hand again, urging her to hurry up. Cheng Ling was getting impatient from being pulled. In addition, she drank some wine, so her body swayed. Fortunately, Lu Qi, who sat next to her, was in time to observe the situation and held her back. How many times had this been? Cheng Ling thought to herself. When she was with Lu Qi, she felt as if her entire cerebellum was stunted. She was always out of bnce. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°My dear mother told me to leave and give this seat to my dear sister.¡± Cheng Ling had always been very straightforward. This was the first time she sounded so weird. After Cheng Ling stood up, Xie Wan quickly pulled Cheng Xiao to Cheng Ling¡¯s seat and let her sit down. At this moment, Old Master Ding was being pulled to talk by Old Master Cheng. When he turned around, he saw that Cheng Ling was gone. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Cheng Ling?¡± Ding Yu pointed to the left. Cheng Ling was sitting alone at another table. ¡°Why is Cheng Ling sitting there?¡± Old Master Ding stood up and sat next to Cheng Ling. What... What was going on? Old Master Cheng was in a daze while Cheng Xiao felt very embarrassed. Why was everyone surrounding Cheng Ling again and again tonight? What had Cheng Ling done to these people? Old Master Cheng and the others followed Old Master Ding. The center of the banquet changed with Cheng Ling¡¯s position. Lu Qi poured a ss of warm water and stuffed it into Cheng Ling¡¯s hand. Old Master Cheng suddenly thought that Ding Shun was chasing after Cheng Ling because the fightst time had not been resolved yet. ¡°Old Master Ding, about the fight between Cheng Ling and your grandson...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that matter anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s all my grandson¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t know how to be polite to girls and was even beaten down by them. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson when I got back.¡± Ah? Taught Ding Yu a lesson?! Was the old man in front of them still the Ding Shun they had heard of who spoiled his grandson to the heavens? This time, Xie Wan didn¡¯t dare to casually pull Cheng Ling. She just stuffed in a chair for Cheng Xiao to sit on. Now that everyone was seated, Ding Yu had the chance to take a careful look at Cheng Ling. When he first saw Cheng Ling, he had a feeling that she was shining in front of his eyes. Usually, when he saw Cheng Ling, she was wearing a school uniform. But today, Cheng Ling was wearing this dress, and her whole body was shining white. Coupled with her cold facial features, her whole body was like the bright moon at night, making him unable to take his eyes off her. Chapter 147 - Exposed

Chapter 147: Exposed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was rare to see Old Master Ding. Thus many people would rather stand beside him than sit down. Old Master Cheng enjoyed this moment very much. He felt that this was the highlight of his birthday banquet today. Master Lu was on his left, Old Master Ding was on his right, and the other guests were standing around him to celebrate his birthday. It was a perfect birthday. Ding Shun couldn¡¯t be bothered with this old man Cheng. ¡°Girl, did he call you?¡± Cheng Ling certainly knew who Ding Shun was referring to and she nodded. However, Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t care about what they were talking about and immediately took over the conversation. ¡°Old Master Ding, it¡¯s been hard on you toe over this time. Are you feeling better now? You didn¡¯t care about your health and came over, I¡¯m very touched!¡± Ding Shun frowned. What was this old man talking about! He had never suffered from any serious illness. ¡°I¡¯m always in good health has. I wonder what Old Master Cheng is referring to?¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xiao cursed in her heart. She was so engrossed with the party that she had forgotten her lie. ¡°The other day, Xiao Xiao called your house and invited you over. But Ding Yu said that you were not well and wouldn¡¯t be able toe. After that when I received your reply, I was very surprised and thought that you had recovered.¡± ¡°Ding Yu, that rascal, said that I was unwell?¡± Old Master Ding turned his head to look at Ding Yu. It was just a nce, but Ding Yu could feel the pain of the stick on his body and he quickly shook his head. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t say that! I swear to the heavens!¡± Ding Shun thought about it and was convinced. How could his grandson curse that he was sick? The problem was definitely not Ding Yu. He then looked at Old Master Cheng. ¡°My grandson would not say such things. I¡¯m afraid that someone is causing trouble.¡± Old Master Cheng thought about it for a moment and knew that something must have gone wrong. He looked at Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao immediately lowered her head. It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience. However, it was not appropriate for him to act up on such an asion. Thus Old Master Cheng just coughed a few times. ¡°Oh, I see. Then maybe our Xiao Xiao heard wrongly.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Old Master Ding sneered. Although thisughter was light, it sounded very harsh to Cheng Xiao. She suspected that Cheng Ling¡¯s sneer was learned from Old Master Ding. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you heard wrongly as it¡¯s just that there¡¯s something wrong with your ears. You just need to go to the hospital for a check-up. However, If there¡¯s something wrong with your character, then there¡¯s no hope.¡± All the guests present looked at each other and discussed in low voices. Who didn¡¯t know that Old Master Ding valued a person¡¯s character the most? If Old Master Ding doubted on a person¡¯s character, then this person would be eliminated forever. Cheng Xiao couldn¡¯t just admit it. She quickly squatted down and leaned on Old Master Ding¡¯s side. ¡°Grandpa Ding, I did hear wrongly that day. I¡¯m sorry. You are very strong. You¡¯ll definitely live to a hundred years old.¡± ¡°First of all, don¡¯t call me Grandpa Ding. Just call me Old Master Ding. I¡¯m not that familiar with you.¡± ¡°Second of all, do you even need to tell me if I¡¯ll live to a hundred years old? With that girl Cheng Ling, I¡¯ll be able to live to a hundred years old!¡± Once again, a question mark appeared in the minds of the guests. Why was this matter rted to Cheng Ling again? In their impression, Cheng Ling and the Ding family should only have conflicts. Since when Old Master Ding had grown fond of Cheng Ling? Thinking of this, everyone was a little scared of Cheng Ling. Since she could get on the good side of the Lu family¡¯s second young master, and Old Master Ding was so partial to her, she must have some extraordinary means. Fortunately, Old Master Ding did not continue to pursue this matter. He looked at the imprable human wall beside him. ¡°What are all of you standing here for? I want to talk to Cheng Ling for a while now. All of you go to the side and don¡¯t disturb us.¡± As soon as Old Master Ding spoke, all the men and women around him dispersed. They held their wine sses in twos and threes and gathered together, talking about the absurd things that had just happened. As for Old Master Cheng ¡ª Old Master Ding nced at him. Forget it, he could sit here if he felt like it. Anyway, this was his home, so it wasn¡¯t his ce to care about where he sat. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s talk about the matter just now. When Old Jin called you, did you pick up?¡± ¡°Of course I picked up. Grandpa Ding, you betrayed me again!¡± ¡°Hey, how can you say that I betrayed you? Old Jin has been my good friend for many years. I have told him earlier that you definitely won¡¯t agree so easily.¡± Cheng Ling shrugged and didn¡¯t deny. The two of them were chatting happily while the people around were confused, except for Ding Yu. From what his grandfather said, he could guess that this ¡°Old Jin¡± should be Grandpa Jin. However, when did Jin Wang get involved with Cheng Ling? Chapter 148 - The Top Post

Chapter 148: The Top Post

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During the entire conversation between Cheng Ling and Elder Ding, Lu Qi just sat quietly by the side and listened. His carefree attitude attracted Elder Ding¡¯s attention. ¡°This handsome boy is the Lu Qi you mentioned during thest meal at my house, right?¡± Handsome boy? Cheng Ling was amused by this title. She nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Ding. This is Lu Qi, the second young master of the Lu family. And this is the head of the Lu family. You must have known them.¡± Ding Shun nodded. Every year, the Lu family would prepare a grand gift for him on his birthday. It was obvious that they put a lot of effort into doing this every year. He was not involved in the business world, so he did not interact much with the Lu family. However, he could tell from such a small matter about the Lu family. After being called out by Old Master Ding, Lu Qi stood up and shook hands with Old Master Ding. He bowed slightly, showing respect but not being humble. Old Master Ding also happily held his hand. ¡°Not bad, not bad, he¡¯s very handsome!¡± The birthday boy, Old Master Cheng, and his entire family werepletely ignored by Old Master Ding. They wanted to interrupt, but they could not. They were at a loss. At this moment, Cheng Xiao raised her left hand and looked at her watch. It was eight o¡¯clock in five minutes. She smiled. There was still her stage to go on. She took out her phone. ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock now. Our school¡¯s shortlist for this year¡¯s Holy Land Cup physicspetition will be out soon.¡± Her voice was not soft, and many people heard her. The children of many guests today were studying at Yuya First High School. Many of them were in the same grade or even the same ss as Cheng Xiao. Thus the guests were paying special attention to this. When they heard what Cheng Xiao had said, they took out their phones. ¡°Really? We have to take a look, too. My son also signed up to participate this year.¡± ¡°He definitely won¡¯t be able to enter the finals. My daughter has also signed up to participate. I heard from her that the questions this time are very difficult.¡± Then, everyone looked at Xie Wan. ¡°I heard from my child that your Xiao Xiao has also participated this time. Xiao Xiao¡¯s results are so good, she definitely can enter thispetition.¡± Xie Wan also smiled and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. My Xiao Xiao loves physics the most. I heard that in school, she even has the title of Little Princess of Physics.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I heard, too.¡± Seeing that the attention had returned to her, Cheng Xiao nodded in satisfaction. Then, the few of them gathered together and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard from my son that he saw Cheng Ling in the examination hall. Cheng Ling only went in 10 minutes after the exam started and he didn¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°Cheng Ling who only knows how to farm and always gets thest ce in every exam? Why would she go? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡± Lu Qi, sitting in his seat, had also heard the discussion. He nced at his watch. It was three minutes before eight o¡¯clock. He put down his ss, took the car keys from Lu Dong, and walked out of the door. Cheng Ling thought that he was going to make a work-rted call, so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. Unexpectedly, a minuteter, the husbands and wives who were watching the forum with their phones suddenly changed their topic from the physicspetition to another. Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. She only heard something which sounded like ¡®English¡¯. Old Master Ding pulled Ding Yu. ¡°Brat, what are they talking about?¡± Ding Yu took out his phone and logged in to Yuya First High School¡¯s forum. He saw a post on the forum that was forced to be ced at the top. The content of that post was the video of him and Cheng Ling reading the text in ss one¡¯s ssroom that day. However, the difference was that the part where he read the text had been deleted! Ding Yu was so angry that he refreshed it a few times, but he still couldn¡¯t find his part This wasn¡¯t right. When he was reading this post, there was still a video of him in it. Why did it disappear now and only Cheng Ling was left? At this moment, Lu Qi, who was sitting in the car, curled up the corners of his mouth. Theputer screen on hisp shone brightly on his face, making his eyes glow. In the banquet hall... Cheng Ling didn¡¯t need Ding Yu to tell her what they were watching because she could hear herself speaking English from her phone. Cheng Ling was a little confused. Why did they suddenly start reading this post? Then, Lu Qi came back and sat down beside Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling saw the faint smile on his face and felt strange. Why was he so happy after taking the phone call? Cheng Xiao certainly saw the post, too. What¡¯s going on?! She had already suppressed this post before, but now it was pushed to the top again?! Looking at the number of views on this post continuously rising, she instantly felt powerless. Why was nothing going ording to her wishes today?! Chapter 149 - Who Was at the First Place?

Chapter 149: Who Was at the First ce?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The person reading English on the podium is Cheng Ling, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, looks like it.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a little blurred, isn¡¯t it the same person?¡± Someone even raised his phone topare Cheng Ling in the video with the real Cheng Ling. ¡°But why is Cheng Ling reading English so well? Didn¡¯t they say that her grades are very poor?¡± ¡°Yeah, how can she be so good at English when she does farming every day?¡± As they discussed, they turned their attention to Cheng Ling. After watching the video, Xie Wan pulled Cheng Xiao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Cheng Xiao was extremely frustrated and quit the post. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! I don¡¯t know either!¡± Cheng Xiao felt that the duration of every second now was like a year. The clock ticked and finally pointed to the number eight. However, the people around were still discussing the video of Cheng Ling reading in English. Cheng Xiao quickly nudged Xie Wan¡¯s elbow. Xie Wan quickly reacted and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock now. The name list for the physicspetition is out.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Therefore, everyone quickly exited from the post. Sure enough, Yuya First High School timely posted an official post. The title was ¡®Yuya First High School list of selected students topete in the Holy Land Physics Competition Cup this year¡¯. Old Master Cheng also stood up, wanting to celebrate this proud moment with his granddaughter. At this time, someone suggested, ¡°Tonight is Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday. He¡¯s the most senior. Why don¡¯t we let him read out the list for us?¡± Everyone agreed. After all, the people on the list had nothing to do with them. It was better to go with the flow and let Old Master Cheng have his way. So Old Master Cheng stood in the middle with the phone Cheng Xiao handed to him. ¡°I¡¯m going in now!¡± Everyone nodded excitedly. Cheng Xiao stood next to Old Master Cheng, looking like she was going to receive the award anytime. At this moment, everyone was surrounding Old Master Cheng and forming a circle. Cheng Ling and Old Master Ding¡¯s table werepletely isted. The whole ce was very quiet as they were waiting for Old Master Cheng to read the name list. Old Master Cheng clicked on it. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the third ce first!¡± Yuya First High School had designed a ritualistic post for this. There were three envelopes and one had to click on each to know what was written inside. Old Master Cheng clicked on the first envelope. ¡°Third ce ¡ª Cheng Xiao.¡± Old Master Cheng called Cheng Xiao¡¯s name and nced at Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao could tell that he was not satisfied, nor was he proud. In fact, even Cheng Xiao herself was not satisfied. She was ranked third?! Looking around, besides Gu Nan, who else in the entire senior third year could beparable to her in physics? Even so, she still maintained a happy expression on the surface and pretended to be very excited. The surrounding guests also had doubts about this ranking, but they also apuded. ¡°Xiao Xiao is amazing, she made it into the Holy Land Cup.¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s amazing!¡± Then, Old Master Cheng continued to click on the second envelope. ¡°Second ce ¡ª Gu Nan.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Gu Nan. He¡¯s the handsome boy in his ss. I heard from my daughter that he¡¯s the most handsome student in Yuya First High School.¡± Cheng Ling heard Ding Yu¡¯s disdainful ¡°Tsk¡±. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I heard from my child that Gu Nan and Cheng Xiao are the best in physics. But both of them are only in second and third ce. Then who¡¯s in the first ce?¡± Lu Qi turned his head to look at Cheng Ling. She was still sitting there with a calm expression as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. He also smiled. Cheng Ling was really good at disguising herself. At this moment, Xie Ying also came over and sat beside Cheng Ling. She was chatting with some olddies just now, so she didn¡¯t know what was happening in the banquet hall. She only came over when Old Master Cheng read out the name list. ¡°Old Master Cheng, quickly see who¡¯s in the first ce. We¡¯re all very curious!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯m looking at it now!¡± Old Master Cheng¡¯s hand tapped into thest envelope. When the name appeared in front of him, he seemed to choke. He didn¡¯t say anything and remained silent for a few seconds. The guests couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Who is it?! Old Master Cheng, tell us quickly.¡± ¡°This... this...¡± Old Master Cheng pointed at the two words on the phone screen, but he couldn¡¯t read them out. Cheng Xiao saw this and quickly turned her head to look. However, she was also shocked. What was going on? Was there a problem with the system? The guests were urging. Old Master Cheng slowly read out those two words, ¡°Cheng Ling.¡± The noise on the stage was louder than ever. ¡°Cheng Ling? Which Cheng Ling?¡± ¡°Is there another Cheng Ling with the same name and surname in their grade?¡± ¡°Yeah, did the teacher wrongly mark the paper? Did he put the name at thest ce in the first instead?¡± Chapter 150 - Granddaughter

Chapter 150: Granddaughter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Xiao was so angry that her whole body was trembling. What was going on?! She clearly thought that the first ce would be hers, and she was already determined to get it. She didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ling toe out of nowhere and get the first ce. The parents didn¡¯t believe it, so they all turned on their phones to take a look. However, the Cheng Ling on the phone was the Cheng Ling in front of them. It even mentioned senior year three, ss 10. ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡± Some of the wives couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity. They didn¡¯t care if they had said bad things about Cheng Ling just now. They went over to Cheng Ling and raised the phone to ask her, ¡°Cheng Ling, are you the one who made it to the final round?¡± Cheng Ling still remembered what Mi Duo had said to her. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t be too modest. She had to let Grandma have something to show off. At this moment, Xie Ying was beside her. When she saw the words on the phone screen, her eyes widened. ¡°Ling Ling, is that you on the screen?¡± Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandma. I participated in the preliminaries on Friday afternoon.¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s really Cheng Ling? But hasn¡¯t she always been in thest ce?¡± Cheng Xiao was a little disheartened at this moment. She stood in the corner and looked at Cheng Ling who was surrounded by everyone. Her eyes were like knives with poison. Xie Wan was also angry. There had been mistakes in every part of the arrangement for tonight. The key was that these mistakes were caused by the same person ¡ª Cheng Ling. ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that Cheng Ling¡¯s study was very poor? Why is her oral English so good now? She even got first ce in physics. She even overpowered you!¡± Cheng Xiao shook Xie Wan¡¯s hand away forcefully, and her tone was very bad. ¡°How would I know!¡± However, there were still some people who refused to believe it. ¡°This must be a problem with the school¡¯s system. Maybe it will be discovered soon. Call the school tomorrow to ask about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Cheng Ling did not care about them. It was written clearly in ck and white. They had no choice but to believe it. ¡°Girl, you really impressed me. You¡¯re also so good at physics.¡± Cheng Ling smiled. After drinking, the blush on her face became even more obvious, making her look a little cute. ¡°Grandpa Ding, I still have many secrets. I¡¯ll give you more surprises when the timees.¡± Xie Ying gently patted Cheng Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child? Why did you suddenly... get first ce?¡± Xie Ying was surprised, but her tone was full of delight. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll exin this to youter. There¡¯s still an even more important matter now.¡± ¡°What matter?¡± ¡°I made a bet with someone. If I¡¯m sessfully selected, he has to fulfill the bet.¡± Right now, this ¡®someone¡¯ was refreshing the post again and again. He couldn¡¯t believe that Cheng Ling¡¯s name was actually in the first ce. ¡°Stop looking. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s still me. It¡¯s all in ck and white.¡± Ding Yu wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t keep his words. He threw his phone to the side and looked like he was going to die bravely. ¡°Brat, what tricks did you y with the Cheng Ling again?¡± Ding Yu didn¡¯t answer Ding Shun¡¯s question. Instead, he closed his eyes and shouted in Cheng Ling¡¯s direction, ¡°Elder Sister!¡± The voice was neither loud nor soft, but several people around them heard it and turned around to look at them. Cheng Ling smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re a man after all.¡± Then, Cheng Ling rified, ¡°Grandpa Ding, we were just joking. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Old Master Ding waved his hand. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to be angry about? If you are this brat¡¯s sister, I would be more than happy!¡± Then, Old Master Ding seemed to think carefully, ¡°How about this? Cheng Ling, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my granddaughter. Let this brat call you Elder Sister every day, how about it?¡± Ding Yu was dissatisfied, ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m older than Cheng Ling by half a year. She has to call me Elder Brother!¡± ¡°In your dreams! Even if she¡¯s younger than you by half a year, you still have to call her Elder Sister!¡± Ding Yu was a little shocked. When did his grandfather be so unreasonable? Of course, what was even more shocking was thedies who were eavesdropping on the conversation while holding wine sses. Tonight was indeed a night of shock and fantasy. However, this was not the end. There were people at the door again! ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Xie Wan took the attendance list. ¡°All the guests we sent the invitation have already arrived. Who else wille at this hour?¡± At this time, the housekeeper walked in quickly and whispered into Old Master Cheng¡¯s ear. Old Master Cheng immediately stood up excitedly. ¡°What?! He¡¯s here? Quickly go and wee him!¡± Chapter 151 - Big Shot Arrived

Chapter 151: Big Shot Arrived

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Old Master Cheng run out in a hurry, the scene became noisy again. ¡°Who else ising?¡± Everyone followed Old Master Cheng out again, except those from Cheng Ling¡¯s table. They were sitting at the table calmly. Old Master Cheng ran out to wee the guests while clutching his heart. Oh my, the climax of tonight was really one after another. These big shots that he didn¡¯t expect came one after another. Following the maid to the door, Old Master Cheng saw a very low-key ck car parked at the door. Although this car was low-key, the people in the car were not low-key at all. All the guests stood in front of the door and craned their necks to look. Old Master Cheng went forward to wee the guest. The driver opened the door. There were many colorful lights at the door, so everyone could see who it was at a nce. ¡°Is... isn¡¯t this Elder Jin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! I saw it on TVst year. It¡¯s Elder Jin.¡± ¡°My God, Elder Jin hasn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time. He is actually showing up now!¡± Old Master Cheng stood beside Elder Jin and was even more excited than the other guests. He directly held Elder Jin¡¯s hand, and his hand began to tremble. ¡°Elder Jin, you... you came over! I¡¯m really too excited. Sorry for the dy in weing you!¡± Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t know why Elder Jin came over. He didn¡¯t send invitations to people from other cities. Besides, didn¡¯t he overestimate himself by sending invitations to Elder Jin? He had never met Elder Jin before. Jin Wang was expressionless looking at the excited people standing in front of him. The reason he came over today was that Ding Shun had given him the information. He had tried to get Cheng Ling to be his doctor but failed. After that, he could only ask Ding Shun for advice. However, no one could change Cheng Ling¡¯s decision. Ding Shun told him that he could only rely on his sincerity to move Cheng Ling. When he heard that Cheng Ling would be present at Old Master Cheng¡¯s birthday today, Elder Jin quickly took the opportunity toe over. He wanted to see Cheng Ling. Elder Jin had lived for so many years, so he still had to say some polite words. After all, he hade to someone else¡¯s birthday party uninvited. Thus he shook Old Master Cheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Today is your birthday?¡± Old Master Cheng nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes... Yes, it¡¯s my birthday.¡± ¡°Then I wish you a happy birthday. I¡¯m really sorry. I came without an invitation, am I reckless?¡± Old Master Cheng immediately shook his head like a wave drum. ¡°How could it be reckless? Elder Jin, it¡¯s my great honor to have you here! I didn¡¯t expect you toe at all. I... I really don¡¯t deserve this!¡± Old Master Cheng was so excited that he almost cried. Cheng Ming and Xie Wan stood beside Old Master Cheng and kept smiling. Their smiles were indeed sincere. It was really an honor to the Cheng family tonight. So many powerful people were present. Wouldn¡¯t the share price of the Cheng Group go up tomorrow? ¡°Dad, let¡¯s invite Elder Jin in quickly. Don¡¯t stand outside. It¡¯s still a bit cold at night.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Look at me, I have forgotten to invite Elder Jin in. Elder Jin, pleasee in. Old Master Ding is also inside.¡± ¡°Oh, Old Ding is also inside. Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡± As they went in, Old Master Cheng asked, ¡°Elder Jin, what made youe over? How did I make youe over on my birthday?¡± Jin Wang waved his hand. ¡°It was Old Ding who told me.¡± Old Master Cheng was overjoyed. It was due to his high position in Old Master Ding¡¯s heart that he had even invited Elder Jin toe over. After entering the banquet hall, Old Master Cheng pointed to the center. ¡°Elder Jin,e and sit here.¡± However, Elder Jin waved his hand and looked around. ¡°Are you looking for Old Master Ding? Old Master Ding is at that table.¡± Old Master Cheng pointed over. ¡°Yes!¡±Jin Wang answered and strode over. And he saw Cheng Ling! His waist was still hurting faintly, but for some reason, the moment he saw Cheng Ling, he felt that his waist was much better. Old Master Cheng also rushed forward, afraid that he would be left behind again. ¡°Old Master Ding, Look who¡¯s here? Elder Jin is here!¡± However, Elder Jin was walking straight towards the table, in the direction of Old Master Ding, but Cheng Ling. Hey, why did Elder Jin hold Cheng Ling¡¯s hands?! ¡°Cheng Ling, I see you finally!¡± The members of the Cheng family were puzzled. Elder Jin came to look for Cheng Ling, too? Chapter 152 - Giving Gifts

Chapter 152: Giving Gifts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling smiled at Elder Jin. Although the smile was polite, it was very cold. Old Master Cheng saw it and thought that Cheng Ling represented the Cheng family, so he scolded, ¡°Cheng Ling, why aren¡¯t you polite when you see your elders?¡± Cheng Ling nced at Old Master Cheng and was about to speak, but Elder Jin quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s just a child. Moreover, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Everyone present was shocked again. Elder Jin was in the wrong? Wasn¡¯t this the first time the two of them met? Why did Elder Jin start to reflect on himself? Besides, when did Elder Jin ever admit his mistake since he was so proud? Everyone present was dumbfounded. Ding Shun, on the other hand, looked like he was watching the show. He patted the chair beside him. ¡°Old Jin, sit down and chat. The night is long.¡± Elder Jin turned around and red at Ding Shun as if criticizing him for not speaking up for him. Ding Shun shrugged. ¡°Cheng Ling, this girl, you have to use your sincerity to make her feel moved. It doesn¡¯t make sense with the help from others.¡± Elder Jin sighed. After Cheng Ling hung up the phonest time, he also reflected on himself. It was indeed not right for him to have such thoughts. That was why he hade to apologize! ¡°Cheng Ling, what I saidst time was due to my wrong attitude. That was because I had not met you before. Ever since I took the medicine you prescribed, my view of Chinese medicine haspletely changed. It¡¯s all because of you. Look...¡± ¡°Grandpa Jin, thank you for saying this. But I still don¡¯t feel any change in you from what you¡¯ve said.¡± Although Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t know what the two were talking about, he understood that Cheng Ling was rejecting Elder Jin. His hands were trembling with anger. What was this child doing?! Elder Jin hade with great difficulty, but she was not giving Elder Jin a chance. He thought that Jin Wang would fly into a rage, but he didn¡¯t expect Jin Wang to just sigh. ¡°Haiz, it was my fault in the beginning, and now I have brought this upon myself.¡± The crowd continued to be surprised. They were still waiting for Elder Jin to fly into a rage so that they could watch the show! They didn¡¯t expect that not only did Elder Jin fly into a rage, but after Cheng Ling rejected him, he spoke to Cheng Ling in a gentle voice. Cheng Ling also didn¡¯t put on any airs, and she responded to Elder Jin ordingly. These guests didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Old Master Ding and Elder Jin. Thus they could only look at the few people who had gathered together with envy. Although Old Master Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, he felt it was worth it to sit among them. Finally, it was time to give gifts. Giving gifts was a very important part. The sincerity of each family could be shown at this moment, and now many families were beginning to regret that their gifts weren¡¯t good enough. Who would have thought that Old Master Ding and Elder Jin woulde tonight? It was really a mistake! Old Master Cheng was happy today. As a birthday boy, he especially wore a birthday hat on his head. He looked much younger. The first one to send gifts was Cheng Ming. Cheng Ming¡¯s family of three went to the ck market to buy a lot of ginseng and put them in a box. ¡°Dad, look, we have specially bought these. You can put some small ginseng in your meals to nourish your body. The big ones can be soaked in wine or for collection.¡± Cheng Mingughed happily and felt very proud of his gift. This ginseng cost him a lot of money. Not to mention the big ones, even these small ones were carefully selected by him. Old Master Cheng loved to be ttered. When he saw his son giving him so much ginseng, he beamed with joy. He took the red velvet box and began to look at it under the light. He even looked at it from different directions. On the surface, he was studying the color of the ginseng, but in fact, he wanted the surrounding guests to take a look as well. Cheng Ling actually saw it too, and she justughed it out. She didn¡¯tugh out loud, but Lu Qi, who was beside her, noticed it. Lu Qi leaned over and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He was very close to her, and Cheng Ling felt that the right side of her face was blushing. She stepped back a little unnaturally, and then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the ginseng look familiar to you?¡± Lu Qi was a little short-sighted. It wasn¡¯t an important event tonight, so he didn¡¯t wear his sses and just squinted his eyes to see. Seeing that he was looking at it so hard, she initiated to tell him, ¡°These are the ginseng I gave to your bodyguards previously. Didn¡¯t they sell them to the ck market? This is the one.. I didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ming to buy them.¡± Chapter 153 - Give It to Me If You Dont Want It

Chapter 153: Give It to Me If You Don¡¯t Want It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Cheng Ling didn¡¯t want others to hear what she said, she leaned close to Lu Qi to say it. Lu Qi could smell the red wine on Cheng Ling¡¯s body. It was faint, but it was abnormally pungent. Seeing Old Master Cheng ept the ginseng with satisfaction, Cheng Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister? What gift has Sister prepared for Grandpa?¡± Cheng Ling picked up the bottle of wine that was near her feet and ced it in front of Old Master Cheng. Old Master Cheng nced at Cheng Ling as if he didn¡¯t believe that she could bring out such a wine. Then, he picked up the bottle of wine and observed it carefully. Ding Shun said from the side, ¡°This wine looks so good! Cheng Ling, didn¡¯t you know how to show filial piety to your Grandpa Ding when you have such good wine?¡± Cheng Ling knew that Ding Shun was helping her. Sure enough, when he heard Ding Shun say this, Old Master Cheng immediately hugged the bottle of wine and couldn¡¯t put it down. ¡°This wine is really good!¡± He turned his head to look at Cheng Ming and the other male guests, anxiously begging for their approval. Hearing Old Master Ding¡¯s words, these people didn¡¯t dare to say anything bad and hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Ling then took out the tea bags she had prepared. ¡°I saw that you seem to be coughing recently, so I have prepared you the teabag. If you¡¯re willing, you can drink it.¡± Xie Wan was initially worried that she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to suppress Cheng Ling, who had found such a good bottle of wine that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t expect that this opportunity woulde in the next second. At such a grand birthday banquet, she actually gave a few tea bags. What was this? Sure enough, Old Master Cheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. There were so many guests here, and she gave such a worthless thing. It was so embarrassing. Didn¡¯t this just get on Old Master Cheng¡¯s nerves? ¡°Cheng Ling, how can you give this thing? How can this worthless thing be worthy of grandfather?¡± Xie Wan said. ¡°Exactly. As expected, a dog can not change its behavior of eating shit. No matter how you disguise yourself, you still can¡¯t change your behavior.¡± The guest standing on Xie Wan¡¯s side said in a loud voice. Old Master Cheng coughed and then handed the bottle of wine to Xie Wan, asking her to seal it properly. However, the teabag was just ced on the table. His intention was very obvious. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t care. It seemed that she had already guessed this oue. She raised her eyebrows and was about to take the teabag back when she saw Old Master Jin looking at her with shining eyes. ¡°Cheng Ling...¡± Elder Jin was quite polite just now, so Cheng Ling was a little patient now. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Grandpa Jin?¡± Jin Wang pointed at the teabag on the table, rubbed his hands, and said in embarrassment, ¡°This teabag... if your Grandpa doesn¡¯t want it, can you give it to me?¡± ¡°This... Elder Jin, why do you want this teabag? If you like tea, I have tea cakes that have been in my study for several years. I¡¯ll bring them to youter.¡± Elder Jin waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want those tea cakes. I have so many that I can¡¯t fit them all in my house. I only want this teabag of Cheng Ling.¡± The whispers sounded again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Elder Jin want such a worthless thing?¡± ¡°Say it quietly. Don¡¯t let Elder Jin hear it. He¡¯ll definitely be angry.¡± Looking at Jin Wang¡¯s eager eyes, Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°Okay, you can have the teabag. Drinking it once or twice a day will greatly improve your health.¡± Hearing this, Elder Jin immediately beamed with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! You, go get me a cup of hot water. I want to make this tea right now!¡± Elder Jin randomly pointed at a person and ordered her to pour the water. Cheng Xiao, who was pointed at, stood awkwardly on the side. She was the true daughter of the Cheng family. Now she was asked to pour the water? Cheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were red. Cheng Ling had taken all the limelight tonight! Naturally, she couldn¡¯t go and pour the water, so she called a servant to do it. After that, the other guests sent gifts one after another, and this birthday banquet finally came to an end. When ith banquet ended, of course, they had to send the big shots away first. Old Master Cheng sent Elder Jin out. ¡°Elder Jin, it¡¯s been hard on you toe here today.¡± Elder Jin was in an extremely good mood when he received Cheng Ling¡¯s teabag. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter how far it is, it¡¯s worthy toe over to see Cheng Ling!¡± Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she heard Elder Jin¡¯s words. When Elder Jin asked for her teabag in front of everyone, she felt that Elder Jin had changed. He was no longer that lofty person like before. Before Elder Jin got into the car, Cheng Ling said to Elder Jin, ¡°I¡¯ll call you tonight. I¡¯ll arrange a time for consultation.¡± ¡°Cheng Ling, what do you mean by this?¡± Chapter 154 - It Was Ridiculous

Chapter 154: It Was Ridiculous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After seeing Old Master Ding and Elder Jin leave, the other guests didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they looked at Cheng Ling with curiosity. Old Master Cheng was the same. Howe he didn¡¯t know that Cheng Ling was so familiar with Old Master Ding and Elder Jin before this? And it seemed that today wasn¡¯t the first time they met, but they had already interacted before. The other guests naturally did not need Old Master Cheng to personally send them off. Old Master Cheng let Cheng Ming and Xie Wan do the job. He then waved at Cheng Ling. ¡°Cheng Ling,e here.¡± After saying that, Old Master Cheng walked into the Cheng residence by himself. However, Cheng Ling did not listen to him and stood still. Old Master Cheng had walked a few steps before he realized that Cheng Ling did not follow him. He turned around and saw that Cheng Ling was still standing there. He could just turn back. He had no choice as he needed a favor from Cheng Ling now. ¡°Cheng Ling, I see that Old Master Jin and Old Master Ding had a good chat with you just now? Did you know them before?¡± The politeness and gentleness that she had when she was facing Elder Jin and Old Master Ding just now had disappeared when she was facing Old Master Cheng now. Cheng Ling only smiled faintly. ¡°So what if we know each other? And so what if we don¡¯t know each other?¡± Lu Qi had been standing next to Cheng Ling like a knight next to a princess. Old Master Cheng looked at Lu Qi, then he looked back at Cheng Ling. ¡°You know that our Cheng Group is still in urgent need of an investment to get to the next level. Since you are so familiar with both of them, why don¡¯t you help us put in a good word to them? With their help, the Cheng Group will definitely be able to achieve great things.¡± After standing outside for a while, the effect of alcohol had been blown away by the night breeze. Cheng Ling was much soberer now. She nced at Old Master Cheng and said, ¡°Why should I help you? I¡¯m not a member of the Cheng family, and you¡¯ve never admitted it, have you?¡± ¡°Cheng Ling, what are you talking about? You¡¯ve lived in the Cheng family for so long, how can we not treat you as a family member? And as long as you can help us get their investment, I can give you 5% of the shares of the Cheng Group.¡± Before Cheng Ling could react, Lu Qi smiled. Old Master Cheng had always been afraid of Lu Qi. Although at first, he had thought that Lu Qi was a sickly and unimportant person, after so long, he realized that the master of the Lu family seemed to have fulfilled Lu Qi¡¯s every request. Moreover, Lu Qi had a temperament that the master of the Lu family did not have, which made Old Master Cheng, who had lived for more than 70 years, a little afraid. He looked at Lu Qi and asked, ¡°I wonder what Second Young Master is smiling at?¡± Lu Qi stopped smiling. ¡°Nothing. I just thought it was a little funny when I heard you say 5% of the shares. As far as I know, if the Ding and Jin families invest in your group, they could have bought the Cheng Group directly. But Cheng Ling, as a direct helper, could only get 5% shares. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Old Master Cheng was embarrassed by Lu Qi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Qi to know so much about these things. Lu Qi yed along and didn¡¯t embarrass Old Master Cheng in front of so many guests. ¡°Old Master Cheng must have said something wrong just now. You have actually wanted to give Cheng Ling 50% of the shares, right?¡± 50%? Cheng Ming¡¯s family behind Old Master Cheng widened their eyes. How was that possible! Cheng Ming only had 30% of the shares now. The other 65% was still in Old Master Cheng¡¯s own hands, and the other 5% was in the hands of different minority shareholders. Old Master Cheng wasn¡¯t even willing to give more shares to his own son, so how could he give 50% of the shares to Cheng Ling all of a sudden? Sure enough, Old Master Cheng was also unwilling. ¡°50%? This¡­ Cheng Ling is still young, so it¡¯s useless to keep these shares. Of course, these shares will still be given to Cheng Xiao and Cheng Ling in the future.¡± These words sounded nice, but who would believe it. But even if no one believed it, no one would expose Old Master Cheng¡¯s lie. Cheng Ling smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t try to paint a big cake for me here. Give me the shares in the future? I¡¯m not drunk yet, so I won¡¯t believe your words.¡± Old Master Cheng was also anxious at this moment. ¡°Cheng Ling, I promise you, if you can really pull in investment for ourpany, then 50% of the shares will be transferred to you immediately.¡± Not to mention anything else, even if he held 65% of the shares now, but leaving the Cheng Group to Cheng Ming to manage did not make much money. If he got the investment, then the shares would have doubled than before. The number of shares was no longer important. Chapter 155 - Shares

Chapter 155: Shares

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Moreover, Cheng Ling could only get 50% of the shares at most. When the time came, he could use some tricks to get these shares back. There was no harm agreeing to it now. When Lu Qi heard what Old Master Cheng had said, he immediately asked, ¡°Old Master Cheng, are you serious?¡± ¡°A promise is a promise! I have been in the capital for so many years, so I naturally won¡¯t lie. Moreover, so many people are witnessing it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I wonder if Old Master Cheng would mind our Lu family investing in your group?¡± ¡°You want to invest in us? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for Cheng Ling. I want her to get that 50% of the shares.¡± Lu Qi looked at Cheng Ling, his eyes were full of tenderness. ¡°Dad, you have to consider carefully. It¡¯s 50% of the shares!¡± How could Old Master Cheng not know this? However, the Cheng Group really needed this investment to achieve great results. ¡°Okay, I promise you, Second Young Master Lu. As long as you can transfer this investment to our ount as soon as possible, I will transfer this 50% of the shares immediately.¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Okay, then Cheng Ling and I will go back first.¡± After saying that, he grabbed Cheng Ling¡¯s wrist lightly and took her away. Throughout the whole process, Cheng Ling did not have to bother to say anything. Lu Qi seemed to be her spokesperson, making Cheng Ling feel very safe and reliable. Seeing this, Xie Ying hurriedly followed Cheng Ling and left. Lu Qi did not let go of Cheng Ling¡¯s hand until they reached the bamboo forest path. ¡°You didn¡¯t mind me talking too much just now, right?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head. The moonlight shone on her face, and it was clear and calm. ¡°Of course not. Thank you for speaking up for me. But why would I want the 50% ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t do anything. I just want to buy apany for you to y with. You¡¯re now the biggest shareholder of thispany, so you can y as you like.¡± Cheng Ling suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Giving her 50% of the shares was just for her to y with? ¡°But I only have 50%. The other 50% is still in the hands of others. I¡¯m not the final decision maker.¡± Lu Qi smiled and reached out his hand to push away the bamboo leaves blocking his way. ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed this before. 95% of the shares of the Cheng Group are in the hands of the Cheng family. The other 5% are small shareholders. These small shareholders can be bought over with just a little money. So to be specific, you now have 55% of the shares,pletely overwhelming the others.¡± Xie Ying followed behind the two of them. As she listened to their conversation and saw the natural and intimate interaction between them, she suddenly forgot to speak. The few of them walked to the door of their house, which was lit with a small light. ¡°Grandma, you can go in first. I still have some things to tell Lu Qi.¡± ¡°Okay, then youe back early.¡± Cheng Ling nodded. After seeing Xie Ying enter the house, she turned around and looked at Lu Qi. Lu Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You have something to tell me in private?¡± The words ¡°in private¡± instantly made the atmosphere between the two of them a little romantic. Cheng Ling frowned. The question she asked instantly broke the atmosphere. ¡°Is your hand injured?¡± Lu Qi was surprised for a moment before he reacted. He raised his right hand. Just now, when he used his hand to push away the bamboo leaves, he did identally have a cut. The wound was not deep, but it was quite long. ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m very sensitive to blood. Let me help you bandage your wound.¡± ¡°Okay, I have a medical kit at home. Come with me.¡± Then, Cheng Ling followed Lu Qi into the living room. She had been to the living room before but not anywhere else. Lu Qi led Cheng Ling to a room on the second floor. Cheng Ling stood at the door of the room, looking at the decorations andyout inside. She was stunned. At this moment, Lu Qi had already entered and turned on the lights. ¡°This is my room. They were worried that I would be injured, so they put the medical kit in my room. You sit here for a while. I¡¯ll get two sses of water. The medical kit is in the drawer of the bedside table. You can look for it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ling responded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here that I should not look at, right?¡± After all, this was a man¡¯s room. It was her first time entering. Lu Qi shook his head. ¡°No, you can look at all my things.¡± Then, he went downstairs to get water. Cheng Ling¡¯s face turned red again because of Lu Qi¡¯s sudden words. What did he mean by that? It was too easy for people to misunderstand. Cheng Ling patted her face. Drinking would indeed ruin things. She felt a little dizzy now. She walked to the bedside table and wanted to look for the medical kit. However, when she opened the drawer, she did not find the medical kit.. Instead, she saw a photo. Chapter 156 - The Persons in the Photo

Chapter 156: The Persons in the Photo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had no intention to pry into Lu Qi¡¯s privacy, but she had seen the man and woman in this photo before. She hadn¡¯t seen them in real life but in her dreams. They were the man and woman in her recent dreams. Cheng Ling¡¯s hands were trembling as she was holding the photo. What was going on? Why did Lu Qi have this photo? At this moment, Lu Qi came in with two sses of water. ¡°Cheng Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Ling raised her head with the photo in her hands. Her eyes were still filled with shock. She randomly pointed at the drawer and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wanted to look for the medical kit, but when I opened the drawer, I saw this photo.¡± Lu Qi ced the water on the bedside table and shook his head indicating it was alright. ¡°This photo was brought over by my brother. In the past few years, we have been looking for the person who poisoned me. This photo is what they have found, but we are still unable to determine who the persons were in the photo.¡± Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, Cheng Ling instantly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. The persons in this photo were rted to Lu Qi¡¯s poisoning incident? Lu Qi saw that Cheng Ling¡¯s expression was not right. ¡°Cheng Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking so pale? Are you not feeling well?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head and let Lu Qi help her sit down on the chair. Cheng Ling was still holding the photo tightly in her hand. Lu Qi frowned and asked, ¡°Cheng Ling, do you know the persons in the photo?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. Did she know them? She had only seen them in her dream. Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I might know these two persons. I¡¯ll tell you about it in the future, okay?¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t ask Cheng Ling further. Hearing what Cheng Ling had said, he nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Can I have this photo?¡± ¡°Yes, you can have it.¡± Then, Cheng Ling helped Lu Qi treat his wound and left absent-mindedly. After returning to her room, Cheng Ling sat in a daze. She remembered the man and woman in the photo clearly. They were the two people in her dreams. But how could she confirm it? She thought for a long time before she finally took out her phone to make a call to someone she knew. ¡°Hello, I have a photo and a USB sh drive here. Can you help me find some detailed information?¡± The person on the other side quickly agreed and made an appointment with Cheng Ling to meet the next day. After hanging up the phone, Cheng Ling went washing up. That night, she didn¡¯t sleep well. She kept dreaming about the man and woman and the scene of them being killed. Why were they killed? Cheng Ling was awakened by the nightmare again. She kept thinking about this question. When the sky slightly brightened up, Cheng Ling left a note to tell Xie Ying that she was going out. She then brought along the photo and the USB drive that was with her when she was born. The ce she went to was a small alley. Cheng Ling took three buses before she reached the ce. She knocked on the door using the copper door knocker ring. It took a few minutes before someone came out. ¡°So early? Didn¡¯t we have an appointment at noon?¡± Cheng Ling ignored theint and entered the house. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Quickly help me take a look.¡± This person was wearing a ck T-shirt and white pants. The fringe on his forehead was long and covered his eyes. If he walked out, everyone would probably think that he was just an ordinary boy. This person was actually the person who had dominated the hacker kingdom three years ago ¡ª Ah K. However, because of some matters, he quit three years ago. As Cheng Ling had saved his life before, she had been keeping in touch with him. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you in such a hurry.¡± Cheng Ling frowned and nodded. ¡°Yes, this might help me know who my parents are.¡± Ah K¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you find them.¡± He inserted the USB into theputer and quickly typed on the keyboard. Some blue boxes immediately popped up on theputer screen. His fingers were so fast that Cheng Ling was also dazzled. ¡°There¡¯s also this photo. Let¡¯s see if we can locate it.¡± Ah K nodded. He was very serious when he worked. He didn¡¯t look sloppy at all, which was very convincing. ¡°How many years has this USB been around? It looks so old.¡± Cheng Ling pursed her lips. ¡°I had this when I was born.. When I was picked up, I only had this USB with me.¡± Chapter 157 - Had a Clue

Chapter 157: Had a Clue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ah K nodded, ¡°I see.¡± He carefully studied the USB drive again. ¡°I remember now. This is indeed the first that was released 20 years ago. There was a version with a hiding function back then, and it was very difficult to get. I think this one of yours seems to be that version.¡± ¡°Hiding function version? What does that mean?¡± ¡°As the name suggests, there are some confidential documents that can be hidden in this USB drive.¡± ¡°You mean, there might be some hidden files in this USB drive that I haven¡¯t discovered?¡± Ah K nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. But this USB drive is from a long time ago. I need some time to crack it. Things like this are harder to crack when they are older. Just like a door lock, the older the door lock, the harder it is to crack.¡± ¡°Then contact me when you¡¯re done.¡± Ah K nodded. The light from theputer screen was projected on his face and reflected in his pupils. Cheng Ling went home after bidding goodbye to Ah K. When she reached home, Mi Duo was sitting in a small chair outside picking vegetables. Lu Dong was standing beside Mi Duo. The two of them were chatting about something having a good time. Cheng Ling was not in the mood to tease the two of them, so she entered the house. Xie Ying was sitting in front of the television and eating melon seeds. Ever since Mi Duo came, Xie Ying¡¯s life had be much more rxed. She had also been in a happy mood. Especiallyst night, she had gained face in front of everyone. No one had expected Cheng Ling to be so good at her study and to know so many important people. This had made Xie Ying instantly be the envy of everyone. Sincest night, many had called her to reminisce about old times. These were the rich olddies who looked down on Cheng Ling the most. Every time Xie Ying wanted to join their conversation, they always ignored her. They also always praised Cheng Xiao and stepped on Cheng Ling. Gradually, Xie Ying had stopped hanging out with them. She didn¡¯t expect them to take the initiative to look for her now. Last night, she didn¡¯t have time to talk to Cheng Ling. Now that Cheng Ling was back, Xie Ying quickly took the opportunity. ¡°Ling Ling, you went out early in the morning, where did you go?¡± Cheng Ling held Xie Ying¡¯s arm and sat down. ¡°I just went out to ask a friend about something.¡± Xie Ying saw that Cheng Ling was absent-minded after sitting down. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, her eyes were not focusing, and her fingers were subconsciously scratching. ¡°Ling Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Why do you seem to be in a bad mood?¡± Cheng Ling bit her lip. She was unable to lie to Xie Ying all this while. ¡°Grandma, I might have some news about my biological parents.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Ying even suspected that she had heard wrongly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Yesterday, I got a photo from the Lu family¡¯s second young master. If I¡¯m not wrong, the persons in the photo are very likely to be my biological parents.¡± ¡°But why is your parents¡¯ photo with the second young master of the Lu family?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head. After all, this involved the poisoning of Lu Qi. She would not reveal this matter without Lu Qi¡¯s consent. Fortunately, Xie Ying did not dwell on the issue. ¡°Is there any other news? Can you find your parents?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°Not yet, but I asked my friends for help this morning. If there¡¯s any news, I might have to ask the school for leave to look for them.¡± Although the man and woman in the dreams always ended up in a pool of blood, Cheng Ling still had to find their graves. She couldn¡¯t be ignorant of how she came to this world. Xie Ying also knew that Cheng Ling had been thinking about her biological parents all these years. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked and cared so much about them. She nodded. ¡°Of course, you have to find your biological parents.¡± Seeing that Xie Ying was so supportive of her, Cheng Ling held Xie Ying¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still love you the most. I just want to find out what happened back then. Why did they give birth to me and abandon me?¡± Xie Ying patted Cheng Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t I know you well? Grandma trusts you.¡± However, Cheng Ling waited for a month for the news from Ah K. As this USB drive was from many years ago, to find the information, Ah K went to other cities to see some of his friends to study it together. During this time, Cheng Ling could only continue with her ss and help Lu Qi with his treatment. Chapter 158 - In a Daze

Chapter 158: In a Daze

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ever since Cheng Ling found out Lu Qi¡¯s illness might be rted to her parents, she had be even more concerned about Lu Qi¡¯s illness. Every day, she would call or send WeChat messages to remind Lu Qi to take his medicine. At the same time, she would also remind Lu Xiu to keep an eye on Lu Qi, not to let him catch a cold and drink alcohol. On this day, Lu Xiu received a WeChat message from Cheng Ling again. It was the same content every day, but Cheng Ling sent it every day. ¡°Lu Qi, have you noticed that Cheng Ling is a bit different recently?¡± Lu Qi looked up from reading the document. ¡°How is she different?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel that she¡¯s been a bit strange recently. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s very attentive to your health. And every time I see her, she¡¯s lost in thought. Now she doesn¡¯t even y with me anymore. I¡¯m a bit lonely.¡± ¡°So my doctor is meant to make you feel less lonely?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Anyway, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as lively and happy as she used to be. Did something happen to Cheng Ling?¡± Lu Qi put down the document and sighed. Actually, he wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed that something was wrong with Cheng Ling recently. Indeed, ever since Cheng Ling found that photo that night, her mood had been a bit off. Although she still went to ss as usual and prescribed medicine for him, he always felt that Cheng Ling had something on her mind. She was always in a daze by herself. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He once asked Cheng Ling but she didn¡¯t say anything. Cheng Ling had her own thoughts, so Lu Qi didn¡¯t force her. He shook his head and looked at Lu Xiu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. You should worry about yourself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that about me?¡± ¡°I heard that your mother is looking for a wife for you.¡± ¡°She can look for one if she wants but whether to get married or not is my business.¡± Speaking of this matter, Lu Xiu was angry. The topic naturally shifted away. Cheng Ling, who was in school, had no idea that she had be the topic of the conversation of the two brothers of the Lu family. She was currently in the office. Unknowingly, it was almost time for the 100th anniversary of Yuya First High school. When Chen Fang first asked her to be the English host, she did not agree to it. However, after being coaxed and persuaded, she finally agreed. The male host was finally decided. It was Ding Yu. The Chinese hosts were Cheng Xiao and Gu Nan. Ever since the birthday banquet, Cheng Xiao had inexplicably kept a low profile. When she saw Cheng Ling, she no longer would run over to provoke her like previously. Instead, she lowered her head and tried her best to avoid Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling was enjoying this situation. She did not want to cause trouble to Cheng Xiao. If Cheng Xiao had not kept pushing her luck, she would not have retaliated. The four of them were in the office now. The teacher from the Department of Culture and Recreation was printing the drafts for them. As she was printing, she reminded them, ¡°This year¡¯s school anniversary celebration is a very important event. We have invited many big shots over. The four of you are the hosts of the entire event. You are also the representation of our Yuya First High School.¡± Then, she looked at the four of them again. ¡°The four of you are indeed handsome boys and beautiful girls. You will definitely not embarrass our school.¡± Cheng Xiao smiled obediently and took her copy of the Chinese host¡¯s draft. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. We will definitely not let you down.¡± After they received their drafts, the teacher reminded them again, ¡°There are still two weeks before the school anniversary. Take advantage of the free time of these two weeks to practice more. There will be two more rehearsals when the timees.¡± Cheng Ling was very grateful for the school anniversary, which diverted her attention. The hosting manuscript was unusually long. As it was the 100th anniversary of Yuya First High School, the school had specially hired someone to write a gorgeous passage. When it was tranted into English, there were many long and difficult new words. It looked bombastic. Cheng Ling and Ding Yu had made an appointment to study this hosting manuscript after school, trying to learn all these new words. As long as they could read it smoothly, it would be fine. Ever since the house was built at the back of the mountain of the Cheng family, Lu Qi rarely went back to work. Basically, he could finish his work at home with aputer. As for Lu Xiu, he needed to run to and fro. The main reason was that he was concerned about Lu Qi. So he always came back to keep an eye on Lu Qi¡¯s health condition. After Lu Xiu told him about Cheng Ling, Lu Qi also felt that it was necessary to have a good chat with Cheng Ling. So he sent a message to Cheng Ling, asking her to have dinner with him after school tonight. Chapter 159 - Love Rivals Meet

Chapter 159: Love Rivals Meet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling only saw the message from Lu Qi after the bell at the end of thest ss. [ Cheng Ling: No need. I have an appointment with Ding Yu tonight to review the host¡¯s scripts. ] However, by the time Lu Qi received this message, he was already waiting outside the school. He frowned when he saw the message from Cheng Ling. It was Ding Yu again. Why was this kid lingering around? Lu Qi did not realize that his emotions werepletely out of control. Inyman¡¯s terms, he was jealous. However, Lu Qi would not admit this. Although he did not admit it in his heart, his actions were very honest. He typed in the Chat Box: [ I¡¯m already outside the school. If you don¡¯t mind, can I go in and take a look? ] After receiving Lu Qi¡¯s WeChat message, Cheng Ling quickly got up and left the ssroom. She leaned against the railing and looked down. Instantly she saw a familiar car park at the school gate. Ding Yu also chased after her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t we agree to review the host¡¯s script? Why are you running away?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t answer. She lowered her head and replied: [ Sure, you maye in. ] Then, Cheng Ling saw Lu Qi get out of the car. The weather was gradually getting hotter. By the end of May and the beginning of June, he could already wear short-sleeved shirts. Lu Qi¡¯s body was much stronger than before. There were obvious muscle lines on his arms. He did not look strong, but they contained strength. He was wearing a ck T-shirt and a pair of simple white pants. It was obviously a very simplebination, but it made people unable to take their eyes off it. Even Ding Yu could notice this extraordinary man at a nce. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the second young master of the Lu family? Why is he here? Is he looking for you?¡± Cheng Ling nodded. Ding Yu instantly felt ufortable. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him that you¡¯re going to be with me tonight to review the host¡¯s scripts?¡± Cheng Ling didn¡¯t notice the jealousy between the two men. ¡°I did, but he said that he was already at the school gate, so I asked him toe in and wait for me.¡± Lu Qi walked with big strides and soon, Cheng Ling no longer could see Lu Qi in her line of sight. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to ss.¡± The students in ss 10 had never been active learners. They ran away immediately after school. So now there were only two of them in ss. When Lu Qi arrived at the entrance of their ss, he saw Ding Yu and Cheng Ling standing very close to each other. It seemed that Cheng Ling was teaching Ding Yu an English word. From Lu Qi¡¯s point of view, their heads were almost touching. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡± Lu Qi asked. Cheng Ling raised her head and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re just reviewing the host¡¯s scripts for the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡± ¡°100th anniversary?¡± Cheng Ling said, ¡°Yeah, you heard about it, too?¡± ¡°Your principal invited us, too.¡± ¡°But you and Lu Xiu are so busy, you two definitely won¡¯te, right?¡± Lu Qi walked into the ssroom and said, ¡°If you¡¯re the school¡¯s anniversary host, then we shoulde.¡± Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, Cheng Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Did Lu Qi mean that he would be here for her? ¡°This is the young master of the Ding family, right? We meet again.¡± Ding Yu was a young man. He was arrogant and had a good impression of Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling might not know this, but as a man, he could clearly feel the undercurrents between him and Lu Qi. The two of them were definitely rivals in love. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ding Yu. Cheng Ling and I will be the English hosts for the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. So we may have to stay for the next few days to review the scripts.¡± Cheng Ling looked at Ding Yu. ¡°Is that so? I thought it¡¯s only today.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t finish it today, we¡¯ll have to do it for a few more days. Have you forgotten what the teacher from the Department of Culture and Recreation said? She wants us to be well prepared.¡± Cheng Ling shrugged. ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qi smiled, taking all of Ding Yu¡¯s thoughts seriously. ¡°What were you guys doing just now? I thought I heard you guys reading some English words.¡± Cheng Ling nodded. ¡°Yes, there are some sentences that we need to read together. They need to be paired with a rhythm. There are also many new words that we haven¡¯te across before.¡± ¡°Which one? Let¡¯s see if I can help.¡± Lu Qi moved closer and just happened to cut off Ding Yu and Cheng Ling. Ding Yu was forced to sit a little to the side. Cheng Ling didn¡¯t notice Lu Qi¡¯s intention, so she naturally moved to the side as well, letting Lu Qi standfortably. ¡°This one.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s slender fingers pointed at the English word. ¡°We were trying to pronounce it just now.¡± Chapter 160 - Defeat a Love Rival

Chapter 160: Defeat a Love Rival

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qi took a look at it. ¡°This is how you pronounce this word.¡± Then, Lu Qi began to read it once. After listening to it, Cheng Lingined, ¡°This word is really quite difficult. It actually has six sybles!¡± It could even bepared to those specialized medical terms. Lu Qi smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. But you just need to read it a few more times. What else you don¡¯t know? Let¡¯s see if I can help.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± With someone helping, Cheng Ling would definitely be more than happy. Ding Yu¡¯s face darkened. However, Lu Qi really read well, so he could only follow. With Lu Qi¡¯s help, in less than 15 minutes, they had learned all the words that they didn¡¯t know. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Lu Qi straightened up. Cheng Ling nodded and read the manuscript again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go now? Young Master Ding, do you want a ride?¡± Ding Yu bit his lips. ¡°No need. Someone from my family is picking me up.¡± No matter what, he couldn¡¯t take the car of his love rival. How embarrassing would that be! ¡°Okay, then Cheng Ling and I will go now.¡± Cheng Ling packed her bag, turned around to say goodbye to Ding Yu, and then left without looking back. Ding Yu looked at the two of them leaving side by side. Not only did he feel defeated, but also annoyed. Ding Yu had always felt that although he had not confronted Lu Qi directly, or even revealed his identity as a love rival, he had already lost. Unknowingly, he had lost to Lu Qi in all aspects. Although he had felt this way before, he never wanted to admit it. In fact, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t seem to belong to his kind of people. Cheng Ling¡¯s mysterious and cold personality made him unable to truly enter Cheng Ling¡¯s heart, and Lu Qi seemed to have the same temperament as Cheng Ling. Just this point alone was enough to make Ding Yu feel disheartened. Originally, he had thought that he would have to work harder to get closer to Cheng Ling so that he could change. However, through today¡¯s events, Ding Yu knew that the tacit and natural way of getting along between Cheng Ling and Lu Qi was something that he couldn¡¯t achieve. Cheng Ling¡¯s attitude also showed that she did not have any thoughts about Ding Yu. When Ding Yu put on his backpack and walked out of the ssroom, he could no longer see Lu Qi¡¯s car. He was a little annoyed and helpless as he grabbed a handful of his hair and answered the call from the driver. In Lu Qi¡¯s car, melodious music slowly sounded in the car. Apanied by the dusk outside, it was particrly quiet at this moment. The section of the road from the school was always a little congested, but Lu Qi seemed to be very patient and in a good mood. He put one hand on the car window and the other on the steering wheel in a carefree manner. When he drove, he put on the pair of sses again. The dusk light outside the window shone through the car window. His whole body was covered in a golden halo. He looked a little furry. Cheng Ling had not been in a good mood for the past month. She seemed to be holding something in her heart. However, today, she was sitting quietly in the car with Lu Qi. The two of them did not speak, but Cheng Ling somehow felt much better. Although the two of them did not speak, Cheng Ling¡¯s stomach was growling. Coincidentally, it was during the interval of the music which was ying, so Lu Qi could hear it clearly. Cheng Ling rubbed her stomach in embarrassment. She heard Lu Qi¡¯s chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re hungry?¡± Cheng Ling nodded. In the past month, she didn¡¯t have much appetite when she ate. She ate very little, but she didn¡¯t feel hungry. Today was the first time she had the urge to eat properly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say taking me out to eat? What do you want to eat?¡± Cheng Ling asked. ¡°How about hot pot? Do you like spicy food?¡± ¡°Sure! I like spicy food very much, but my grandmother can¡¯t eat it. Thus to amodate her, I rarely eat it.¡± Lu Qi snapped his fingers. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll bring you for hot pot today.¡± Cheng Ling nodded in agreement. ¡°But you can¡¯t take spicy food with the medicine you¡¯re taking now. So we will order a mandarin duck pot.¡± Lu Qi frowned. In the end, he could only agree. After all, the doctor was sitting right next to him. Lu Qi looked at Cheng Ling. She seemed to be in a good mood. While waiting at the red light, he rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m looking for you?¡± Cheng Ling turned to look at Lu Qi. ¡°I¡¯m curious. But if you want to tell me, naturally you¡¯ll tell me. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t be able to find out no matter how hard I ask.. I now know a little about the character of the second young master of the Lu family.¡± Chapter 161 - Incomplete Memories

Chapter 161: Iplete Memories

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The second young master of the Lu family? Lu Qi raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he heard this term of addressing out from Cheng Ling¡¯s mouth. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you the reason now. I noticed that recently you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, so I wanted to take you out to rx.¡± The music ying on the Bluetooth in the car suddenly stopped. Cheng Ling seemed to be able to hear her own heart thumping. She turned around and saw that Lu Qi was also looking at her. Their eyes met. ¡°What happened to you recently? Did something happen to you at school? You can tell me.¡± Lu Qi did not mention anything about the photo. He did not want to be too direct. Cheng Ling shook her head. She was very touched to hear that Lu Qi cared about her so much. However, she could not say anything about the photo at the moment, nor did she have anything to say. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe it¡¯s because of the weather. I¡¯m just a little depressed. But, thank you. I feel very much better today.¡± Seeing that Cheng Ling still did not tell him the real reason, Lu Qi was a little disappointed, but he did not show it. The two of them arrived at a very popr local hot pot restaurant. Lu Qi seemed to have nned it beforehand. He had already booked the seats and the waiter led the two into the private room. After Cheng Ling ordered the dishes that she wanted to eat, she also ordered a few easily digestible and nourishing food for Lu Qi. Lu Qi was indeed very good at taking care of people. Although he could not eat the food from the hot pot, he would still help Cheng Ling cook the food. After he finished cooking, he would put the dishes into Cheng Ling¡¯s bowl. For the entire dinner, Cheng Ling was served as a princess. The two of them chatted happily during the meal. The content was nothing more than work and studies, as well as some patients that Cheng Ling had encountered. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere tonight was too good. When they talked about the time when Lu Qi was poisoned, Lu Qi finally decided to reveal the doubts in his heart. ¡°Cheng Ling, do you know why I approached you in the beginning?¡± Cheng Ling looked up from the steaming steam of the hot pot. The spicy pot was very spicy. Cheng Ling¡¯s cheeks were a little red, and her eyes were watery. At that moment, Lu Qi felt that Cheng Ling¡¯s face was even more familiar. ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Ling asked. ¡°Actually, when I was poisoned, I escaped alone. Then, I was saved by a girl. She took care of me for a few days. But when I woke upter, I found out Lu Xiu had already found me and brought me back to the Lu family for treatment. As for the girl who saved me, there was no news after that.¡± The hotpot restaurant was very noisy. Even though they were in the private room, the sound of the customers talking and the sound of the bowls and chopsticks colliding kept reaching their ears. However, Cheng Ling was able to eliminate the noise and heard Lu Qi¡¯s words clearly. ¡°And then?¡± Lu Qi looked at Cheng Ling¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°And then, until this year, I saw you at the Cheng family¡¯s banquet. When I first saw you, I felt that you were somewhat familiar. Then, when I came to the back mountain and saw the herbs you nted, I suspected even more if the little girl who saved me back then was you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always been very vague about that memory which some fragments were missing. Thus I was not sure. Moreover, I thought... If that girl back then was really you...¡± Speaking up to this point, Lu Qi actually felt a little nervous. The hand that was ced on the table clenched into a fist. ¡°Then, you should be able to recognize me. You¡¯ll remember that incident, right?¡± In an instant, Cheng Ling was so shocked by Lu Qi¡¯s words that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She originally thought that the feeling of familiarity towards Lu Qi was just an illusion because she had the same thought. If she had really saved Lu Qi back then, then Lu Qi would definitely have the memories. However, during this period of time, Lu Qi had remained silent, so Cheng Ling thought that everything was just an illusion. She didn¡¯t expect that it was actually true. She put down her chopsticks and did not n to hide it from Lu Qi. ¡°Actually, the first time I saw you, I also felt very familiar. I also remember that I saved you, but my memories of that period of time were also very fragmented. I wasn¡¯t sure, so I did not mention it.¡± Lu Qi frowned. This was too much of a coincidence. Cheng Ling had saved him, but the memories of this period of time between him and Cheng Ling seemed to have been purposely erased by someone. But no matter what, he had finally cleared a doubt. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person who saved me back then was you. I¡¯ve been looking for you. At first, I thought that the person who saved me was your sister, Cheng Xiao.. But after seeing you, I knew that it was you.¡± Chapter 162 - Coordinates

Chapter 162: Coordinates

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling suddenly understood. ¡°Is this the reason why you invested in the Cheng Group at that time? It was because you thought that Cheng Xiao had saved you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that it was Cheng Xiao, and there was no other way to repay her, so I could only use money.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Cheng Ling nodded thoughtfully and then reached out her hand. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°About you?¡± ¡°Since now you now know that the person who saved you was actually me, shouldn¡¯t you throw money at me?¡± Lu Qi smiled, reached out his hand, and patted Cheng Ling¡¯s palm. ¡°I have nothing to repay you with, so I can only give myself to you.¡± What an old-fashioned saying! Although she knew that it was fake, Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t help but blush. Fortunately, her face was red because she had eaten spicy hotpot. Since her face was already very red, it couldn¡¯t be seen now. ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi paid the bill and walked out of the hot pot restaurant with Cheng Ling. After they walked out of the hot pot restaurant, they realized how stuffy it was inside. The fresh air outside instantly caused the blush on Cheng Ling¡¯s face to fade. Perhaps it was because they found out that there was a connection between them, the two of them got along more closely than before. Specifically, there seemed to be an additional inexplicable rtionship between the two of them. ¡°Are you and Ding Yu very familiar with each other in school?¡± ¡°Familiar? Not really so. We are deskmates, so he is indeed the ssmate that I am most familiar with in ss.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Lu Qi was silent for a moment. After all, he did not have the position to say what he was going to say next. Could he tell Cheng Ling to stay away from Ding Yu? Right now, he was not in a position to say this, but he should have already made Ding Yu feel his possessiveness in school today. Lu Qi changed the topic. ¡°Have you thought about what university you want to enter? The college entrance exam ising up soon.¡± Cheng Ling looked out of the window. The city was getting more and more lively as the night went by. A family went out for a stroll after dinner. A couple held hands and leaned together intimately with food in their hands. ¡°Let¡¯s see where Grandma wants to live. I¡¯ll go to school wherever Grandma is.¡± Anyway, for Cheng Ling, it was the same wherever she studied. As long as she could treat patients and save people, it would be fine. ¡°Then what about me?¡± Lu Qi suddenly asked. ¡°What do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t you the second young master of the Lu family? Do you have anything to worry about?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stay here in the future, who will treat my illness?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be responsible for being your doctor.¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re my doctor?¡± Cheng Ling asked, ¡°What else then?¡± The two of them seemed to know what each other was really thinking, but they felt that it was still not the right time for the breakthrough. Everything seemed to be moving in a good direction until the 100th-anniversary celebration of Yuya First High School. There were no sses on that day. Cheng Ling got up early and wanted to go to school to change her clothes and put on makeup. However, just as she was about to go to school, she received a text message from Ah K, who told her to go to his house immediately if she was free. Cheng Ling saw that there was still time, so she took a taxi to Ah K¡¯s house. Ah K went to the neighboring city to study this USB drive with other hackers. It had taken him one and a half months. He must have found something that he had asked Cheng Ling to go over now. When Cheng Ling arrived, Ah K was sitting in front of theputer. ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± Ah K nodded. ¡°Yes, we did find a hidden document. This document was hidden very deeply. We, three hackers, spent three days and three nights working together to find this hidden document. But I didn¡¯t open it, after all, it belongs to you.¡± Ah K moved theputer towards Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling saw a document. This document was indeed something she had never seen before. The name of this document was ¡®Location¡¯. Location? A ce or position? Cheng Ling held the mouse. The moment she was about to open this document, she was a little nervous and hesitant. She double-clicked to open the document. The content of this document was unexpectedly little. There were only a few numbers. Ah K frowned. ¡°What is this?¡± Cheng Ling stared at the numbers carefully and thought for a while. Then, she asked Ah K for a piece of rough paper and started to write on it. Ah K looked at the things written by Cheng Ling and suddenly realized, ¡°These numbers are longitude andtitude? They are coordinates?¡± Cheng Ling nodded.. In fact, the name of the document had already given her a hint. Chapter 163 - School Anniversary Celebration

Chapter 163: School Anniversary Celebration

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But what did the coordinates mean? Cheng Ling held the paper with the coordinates and stared nkly for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to ss today? Since we¡¯ve cracked it, you can take your time to find it.¡± Only then did Cheng Linge back to her senses. She still had a mission today. After all, she had promised to do it, so she still had to do a good job as the host. Therefore, Cheng Ling put the piece of paper in her school bag and rushed to Yuya First High School. The school had prepared the outfits for the four hosts in ck and white. The two English hosts, Cheng Ling and Ding Yu, were wearing ck. Cheng Ling was wearing a ck sequined strapless dress. In contrast, Cheng Xiao was wearing a white strapless dress. The ck dress contrasted Cheng Ling¡¯s snow-white skin. Under the lights of the stage, it seemed to be glowing. Cheng Ling¡¯s neck was very slender, like an elegant swan. As soon as she appeared on stage, she won the cheers of the entire audience. ¡°Is that Cheng Ling on stage? I¡¯ve long heard that she¡¯s the host this time. She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She looks so good in this dress! I feel like Cheng Xiao beside her is being outdone by her.¡± ¡°Indeed, Cheng Xiao¡¯s dress isn¡¯t very eye-catching, and herplexion isn¡¯t considered fair. It makes her look even darker.¡± Everyone was discussing among themselves. ording to the procedure, Cheng Xiao and Gu Nan would recite in Chinese first, followed by Ding Yu and Cheng Ling reciting in English. The four of them had rehearsed many times in private, so they were very well-coordinated. Cheng Ling practically memorized the lines with muscle memory. Her fluent and standard pronunciation made all the students present apud. Amidst the apuse, Cheng Ling saw Lu Qi sitting in the first row. These invited important guests would be arranged in the golden seats in the first row. Lu Qi was smiling as he looked at Cheng Ling. The lights on the stage reflected in his pupils. His eyes seemed to be glowing, and filled with focus and gentleness. However, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. What exactly were the coordinates she got today? The closer she got to the truth, the more afraid Cheng Ling became. The school¡¯s anniversary programs had always been prepared by the school itself. Teachers and students had to perform on stage. Each ss had to rehearse a program together in the beginning and then go through the selection process. There were 50 or so sses in the entire high school section, and 15 sses were selected to perform. In addition to the ss group performance, there were also some individual talent performances. As Yuya First High School had the art ss, most of the art ss students would perform individual piano performances and solo dances. Every time these hosts finished the curtain call, they would go to the side of the stage and wait. The hosts also had a particr standing position. Two girls stood in the middle, while the boys stood on either side of them. Thus Gu Nan never had the chance to talk to Cheng Ling, and there was always Cheng Xiao in the middle. Once again they finished the curtain call and were waiting at the side of the stage. Cheng Xiao had gone backstage. Only then did Gu Nan have the chance to approach Cheng Ling. Cheng Ling felt someone approaching from her left. She turned around and saw Gu Nan in a white suit. The smile on Gu Nan¡¯s face was always warm. Every time she saw him, it reminded Cheng Ling of the young man who passed by the alley on his bicycle at eight or nine o¡¯clock. Gu Nan nodded at Cheng Ling. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say. He just felt like talking to Cheng Ling. ¡°Cheng Ling, the physicspetition of the Holy Land Cup will start next month. At that time, we will go to other cities to train. Old Sun should have already told you about this matter, right?¡± Cheng Ling nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, Teacher Sun has already told me. But I may not go.¡± ¡°Ah? Why? It was not easy for you to get this spot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. It shouldn¡¯t be not easy. With your talent, it should be easy for you to get in.¡± Why not? Cheng Ling smiled. She had participated in thispetition just to let her grandmother have some face in front of others. She didn¡¯t like to be in the limelight, to begin with. Moreover, if she were to go for training, she would have to go to another city. It was also not known how many days she would be away. What about her medicinal fields during this period of time? Seeing that Cheng Ling was hesitating to exin, Gu Nan thought that Cheng Ling was embarrassed to tell. ¡°Are you worried that your family can¡¯t afford it? The school will bear all the expenses. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Gu Nan thought for a long time before speaking, as he was afraid what he said would hurt Cheng Ling¡¯s pride. Chapter 164 - Lying

Chapter 164: Lying

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Ling could feel Gu Nan¡¯s care and concern. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Why would Gu Nan think of that? ¡°It¡¯s not... It¡¯s just...¡± Cheng Ling was trying toe up with a reason. After all, she couldn¡¯t say that she wanted to stay back and farm, right? Suddenly, the light in front of her eyes was blocked by a tall figure. A very familiar smell assaulted her nose. This smell suddenly entered her life three months ago, and it didn¡¯t disappear for a long time. ¡°Lu Qi, why are you here?¡± She didn¡¯t know what Lu Qi had said to the staff that they let him in. After all, this ce also belonged to the work area. The conversation between Gu Nan and Cheng Ling ended because of Lu Qi¡¯s sudden appearance. The side of the stage was a little narrow. As it had to amodate Lu Qi, the distance between the two of them was very close. It was so close that Lu Qi could see the fine hairs on Cheng Ling¡¯s face. She was wearing light makeup today. She put on lipstick and pulled a thin eyeliner at the end of her eyes, which made her temperament and charm even more prominent. Cheng Ling asked again, ¡°Why are you here? Is there anything?¡± Lu Qi suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. What should he say? Could he tell her that it was because when he was sitting in the first row, he saw his two love rivals circling around Cheng Ling and he felt a little uneasy? So he came over to cause trouble? He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Cheng Ling smiled slyly, ¡°Lu Qi, do you know that in psychology, when you rub your nose, it means that you¡¯re lying. You don¡¯t usually do this, but you suddenly do this unnatural action. It means that what you¡¯re going to say next is against the truth.¡± Cheng Ling¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, and he immediately put down his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came to say hello to you.¡± Even though she was just wearing light makeup, it had already made Cheng Ling very attractive in every move she made. It was as if every frown and smile could seduce people, especially under the lights of the stage. The three men beside Cheng Ling were instantly attracted by her smile. Then, Cheng Ling was pulled to the other side by Lu Qi. Cheng Ling looked at Lu Qi in confusion, but she didn¡¯t ask. Lu Qi would definitely tell her anyway. ¡°It¡¯s nothing particr. I saw that you were absent-minded on stage just now. And I heard from your grandmother that you left early. Did anything happen?¡± Although she had experienced it many times, Cheng Ling was still surprised by Lu Qi¡¯s meticulous observation. He could even tell that she was absent-minded. Though absent-mindedness was actually her usual expression. How should she put it? Cheng Ling thought of the hidden document on theputer that day, the coordinates that she had deciphered. She was a little nervous and her heart was stifled as if she could not find an exit. She shook her head and subconsciously hid the matter about the photo and the USB from Lu Qi. She did not know why. She had disdained telling lies in the past, especially to Lu Qi, someone she trusted so much. However, Cheng Ling now felt like she was treading on thin ice with Lu Qi. If she was a little careless, the rtionship between the two of them for the past three months would bepletely broken. The atmosphere between the two of them would never be the same again. This was the first time that she was defeated by her emotions. Cheng Ling felt very unfamiliar with herself now, yet she was controlled by it. As today was the 100th anniversary of Yuya First High School, Lu Qi dressed up quite formally. He looked casual and exquisite. Although many of the female students present did not know who Lu Qi was, they could not help but look at him. From his appearance, Lu Qi was handsome and young. However, every time Cheng Ling smelled the medicine on Lu Qi¡¯s body and felt his pulse, she could not help but think of the poison in Lu Qi¡¯s body. Every time she thought of this, she did not know how to face Lu Qi. Especially when Lu Qi trusted her so much. Cheng Ling turned around and did not look into Lu Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going over now. The teachers will get worried if they don¡¯t see me in a while. Go back to your seat quickly. The show is still on. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± After saying that, Cheng Ling didn¡¯t even look at Lu Qi. She raised her dress and went back. Her exposed ankles were also snow-white. Cheng Ling was wearing high heels, and she wasn¡¯t used to it. When she was about to walk to the side of the stage, she identally sprained her ankle. Gu Nan, who was beside her, immediately supported Cheng Ling. Lu Qi saw Cheng Ling say thank you to Gu Nan.. He could even see Cheng Ling¡¯s long eyshes fluttering. Chapter 165 - Natural Beauty

Chapter 165: Natural Beauty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Was it his imagination? Why did he always feel that Cheng Ling was hiding something from him? There was always ayer of estrangement between them. Returning to the host¡¯s position, Cheng Ling quickly resumed and stood there like a proud ck swan. Lu Qi looked at Cheng Ling in the dark for a while, then returned to his seat. The school anniversary program was almost halfway through, and everything went smoothly. After all, it had been rehearsed for several months. After the noon break, the second half of the school anniversary program began at 2:30 pm. This time, the program that the school authorities had put in a lot of effort to arrange had won goodments and praises from all. They also invited some mainstream media toe over for filming and interviews. It wasn¡¯t until six o¡¯clock in the afternoon that the 100th anniversary of Yuya First High School finally ended perfectly with sess. Cheng Ling spoke thest sentence of the host¡¯s scripts. She then joined the other three hosts in thanking and bowing. Finally, she went backstage. She first went to the changing room to change her dress and high heels. After wearing them for a whole day, her feet were a little sore. She casually put on the ck T-shirt and jeans that she had stuffed into her school bag this morning. Then, she quickly used the tools at the scene to remove her make-up. The teacher from the Culture and Recreation Department walked over. ¡°Cheng Ling, there¡¯s a celebration dinner tonight. All of the hosts are invited. Let¡¯s go have a meal together. Reporters will be there too. It¡¯s also a good opportunity to perform.¡± Cheng Ling turned down the offer. ¡°No, thanks, Teacher. I still have something to do tonight, so I won¡¯t be going. You guys have a good meal.¡± ¡°Alright then. You performed well today. I heard that the school leaders were praising you,¡± the teacher from the Culture and Recreation Department praised sincerely. ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± After thanking the teacher, she picked up the ck rubber band on the table and tied a high ponytail casually. She was young, lively, and pretty. After removing her makeup, her eyes were not as seductive anymore, however, it brought out the innocence that only a young person would have. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Okay, take good care!¡± After spending more than a month with Cheng Ling, the teacher from the Culture and Recreation Department had known what kind of person Cheng Ling was. Although she looked cold and indifferent and always expressionless, she was actually a very easy person to get along with. She was also very serious with what she was doing and polite. Looking at Cheng Ling¡¯s slender back, she sighed. She was indeed a natural beauty. In the future, she would no longer be misled by the rumors spread by those teachers and students. If it weren¡¯t for this school anniversary, she might have misunderstood Cheng Ling for the rest of her life. Cheng Ling, who had left in a hurry, didn¡¯t know about all these things. She was in a hurry to go home to quickly check the coordinates on herputer. Cheng Ling had left in such a hurry that she did not even tell Lu Qi. Therefore, when Lu Qi went to find Cheng Ling nning to drive her home, he was informed by the teacher that Cheng Ling had left. Lu Xiu turned the car keys and said, ¡°Why did Cheng Ling leave so quickly? She didn¡¯t wait for us. We came specially to see her today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You looked very happy when you looked at the female students ying the piano and dancing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s beauty! That¡¯s art! We intellectuals call this appreciation. What do you know?¡± Lu Qiughed and nodded. ¡°Yes, you know best.¡± When the two of them were walking out of the auditorium, the principal caught up from behind. ¡°Young Master Lu, please wait!¡± Lu Qi and Lu Xiu stopped and turned around. ¡°Principal, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, are you satisfied with the program arrangements for this year¡¯s school anniversary celebration?¡± Lu Qi looked at Lu Xiu, who was beside him. ¡°Yes, my elder brother is very satisfied. He knows how to appreciate culture.¡± Lu Xiu inadvertently red at Lu Qi. This kid only knew how to mock him. Then, he put on an official smile and looked at the principal. ¡°Principal, the program is very good. We were all so engrossed. The quality of the students in your school is still as good as ever. The program is verypact and aesthetically pleasing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. To be able to receive the praise of the two of you, then this school anniversary must have done well.¡± ¡°Principal, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Yuya has been an old school for a hundred years. It must be very good.¡± The principal smiled and nodded. He rubbed his hands together. ¡°Then... the two of you...¡± Before the principal could say his request, Lu Xiu spoke first. How could he not guess what the principal had wanted to say? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal Wen. The Lu Group¡¯s sponsorship will be on time this year. I heard that you want to renovate the library this year? Leave this matter to the Lu Group.¡± When the principal heard Lu Xiu¡¯s words, he immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Thank you so much.¡± Chapter 166 - Explosion

Chapter 166: Explosion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lu Xiu remembered the smile on Lu Qi¡¯s face when he saw Cheng Ling on the stage, ¡°My younger brother likes your school¡¯s anniversary very much. Even if I asked him to build two more libraries, I think he would be willing.¡± The principal was stunned, ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Lu Qi smiled. So now it was the two brothers who were hurting each other. Lu Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal. This year¡¯s sponsorship will also be transferred to the school¡¯s ount on time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Then I won¡¯t disturb both Young Master Lu. We have a celebration banquet tonight, but you two, Young Master Lu must be busy.¡± In the past, they did note to the school¡¯s celebration. This year, it was not easy for them toe. So the principal did not expect them to go to the celebration banquet together. Sure enough, the two shook their heads. ¡°No need. You guys enjoy yourselves. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Then, the two brothers strode and left the school. The two got into the car. Lu Xiu started the car and the sound of the engine was heard. Suddenly, Lu Qi frowned, as if he had noticed something strange. ¡°Lu Xiu, get out of the car! Hurry up!¡± Then, Lu Qi hurriedly opened the door of the passenger seat. Lu Xiu¡¯s reaction speed was also very fast. After hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, he did not think and directly did as he was told. Just as the two of them ran 10 meters away from the car, the car exploded. Even though the two of them escaped, they were still scratched by the flying car debris. At the same time, the cars parked around them also sounded a sharp and ear-piercing safety rm. Lu Xiu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is our car... ?¡± In the distance, there were already many security guards running over. Their car was parked in the school parking lot. Now that their car had exploded, it would definitely affect many other cars. Lu Qi said, ¡°Call someone to take care of this ce first. Ask Lu Dong to drive another car over. I think it¡¯s the Meng family¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°But they haven¡¯t appeared for a long time. How could it be?¡± Lu Qi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe after a few years of rest, they have nned to start over.¡± Lu Xiu listened to Lu Qi¡¯s arrangements and sent people over to help the school. Then, Lu Dong drove another car over and drove Lu Qi and Lu Xiu home. Cheng Ling immediately turned on herputer when she got home. She used the map to look for the coordinates and found that this ce looked like a valley on the map, surrounded byyers of high mountains. There was no indication on the map of this ce. Cheng Ling looked at the point on the map and frowned. What could this ce be? She shared the coordinates in a WeChat group chat. [Farming Professional]: Does anyone know what this ce is? [Is this the message from our genius doctor?] [Oh yes, Cheng Ling, I¡¯ve never seen you take the initiative to speak.] This was a WeChat group that gathered all kinds of top talents. Previously, Cheng Ling had been persuaded and forced to join, but she had never taken the initiative to speak. However, many people in the group had received her help. Therefore, even if Cheng Ling did not have much presence in this group, once Cheng Ling needed help, they would always respond to her request. Very soon, a big shot spoke in the group. [Cheng Ling, this ce is not an ordinary ce. You know Carefree Valley, right? It is the ce that specializes in concocting poison. Previously, people risked their lives to explore the ce, and they found out that Carefree Valley is near these coordinates. But of course, no one has really been there. So now everything is just a guess. Why are you asking about the coordinates?] [Farming Professional]: I want to go to this ce. She had heard of Carefree Valley before. When she studied medicine with her master, she had heard this name many times from her master. Moreover, she had cured many poisons concocted in Carefree Valley. Now that the coordinates were Carefree Valley, could it be that the man and woman in the photo belonged to this ce? After knowing that there was a hidden document in the USB drive, Cheng Ling had a guess. Could it be that the hidden document was left to her by her parents, waiting for her to discover it one day and then explore it? Could there be some secrets hidden in Carefree Valley? [It¡¯s a little dangerous for you to go to this ce.] Someone reminded her in the WeChat group. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s dangerous. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Suddenly, someone spoke at the door. Cheng Ling turned around and found that it was Mi Duo. Mi Duo was holding her phone and smiling at Cheng Ling. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m going to Carefree Valley?¡± ¡°Did you forget that I¡¯m also in this chat group?¡± That¡¯s right. Mi Duo was a famous assassin. Cheng Ling shook her head. ¡°If I really want to go, then you have to help me take care of my grandmother at home.¡± If her identity was not simple, then her grandmother¡¯s life might be in danger. Chapter 167 - Unknown Journey

Chapter 167: Unknown Journey

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mi Duo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I can ask my senior brothers to apany you. Recently they have been nning to go to Carefree Valley because my master died from the poison of the valley. They have always wanted to go and take a look.¡± The WeChat group rang with ding dong sounds. Cheng Ling opened it and found that they were from Mi Duo¡¯s senior brothers. They said that Cheng Ling could go with them, but time was pressing, and they had to leave tonight. Cheng Ling thought for a moment, then ran to the next door, thinking of seeking Lu Qi¡¯s opinion of Carefree Valley. However, when she walked to the door of Lu Qi¡¯s vi, she saw Lu Dong guarding the door, and the door was closed. ¡°Lu Dong, what¡¯s going on in there?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that the master of the Lu family and Young Master Lu are discussing something.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it? It looks serious.¡± Then, Lu Dong told Cheng Ling about the car explosion today. ¡°The Meng family may have appeared and wanted to continue harming the second young master. The poison in the second young master¡¯s body has never been cleared yet and they are still pressing him. So they are urgently discussing countermeasures inside.¡± However, there was no time left for Cheng Ling. She had to decide whether to go or not. Cheng Ling exhaled. ¡°Help me tell your two young masters that I¡¯m going on a long trip. I might not be at home for a while. Just let him take the medicine ording to my orders.¡± ¡°Miss Cheng, where are you going?¡± Cheng Ling shook her head and did not tell Lu Dong. Then, she turned around and left. The sky hadpletely darkened. Lu Dong looked at Cheng Ling¡¯s back and suddenly felt that her back looked so flimsy and skinny. Lu Dong touched his heart. Why did he suddenly feel a little flustered? After Cheng Ling returned home, she quickly packed her things. She contacted those people in the WeChat Group and confirmed the time and ce with them. After hurriedly packing a few clothes, she ran to tell Xie Ying. She had to tell the truth to Xie Ying. Of course, she only said that she had found clues about her parents and didn¡¯t say where she was going. ¡°Are you going alone? Is it safe? Grandma will go with you. Grandma is not working anyway.¡± ¡°Grandma, there will be people apanying me.¡± Cheng Ling took out her phone and showed her the messages of those people in the WeChat group. ¡°Grandma, these people are all very powerful. They will protect me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cheng Ling made the decision in a hurry this time. In fact, Xie Ying still had many things to ask, but Cheng Ling didn¡¯t have time. ¡°Grandma, I promise you that I wille back safely. My phone will be turned on from time to time. If there¡¯s anything, can you contact me on my phone?¡± ¡°But...¡± Xie Ying already had this feeling in her heart for a long time ¡ª Cheng Ling was going to leave. She had been absent-minded for the past month, and she didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. And Cheng Ling¡¯s strange behavior in the past also showed that Cheng Ling was not the ordinary child she had thought of. Xie Ying sighed and reached out to touch Cheng Ling¡¯s face pitifully. ¡°Okay, Ling Ling, you go. Grandma will stay healthy at home waiting for you toe home.¡± Xie Ying¡¯s hands were warm and dry, and Cheng Ling felt like crying. Xie Ying seemed to know everything, but she always tolerated Cheng Ling. ¡°Okay! Grandma, I will definitelye back healthily!¡± After saying that, Cheng Ling took her bag and left without looking back. She couldn¡¯t look back. If she did, she might not be able to bear to leave. Although she had experienced disappointment and pain in this ce for 18 years, most of them were still beautiful memories. What awaited her ahead was apletely unknown journey. But there was no way back. At the age of 18, she seemed to have met the man she liked and found her parents she had always wanted to find. But why was there still a fog ahead? Cheng Ling carried her backpack and stood by the roadside, waiting for the car to pick her up. The car arrived very quickly. Cheng Ling stopped feeling sad and cut off these inexplicable emotions and got into the car. There were three men in the car. They were Mi Duo¡¯s eldest senior brother, second senior brother, and third senior brother. To avoid attracting too much attention outside, Cheng Ling called them Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Third Brother. ¡°How are we going to get to Carefree Valley? I saw that it was surrounded by mountains.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take a helicopter to the nearby area and then walk in.¡± Cheng Ling nodded. The moment she got in the car, she had changed. She had be decisive and assertive. Before getting on the helicopter, she nced at her phone. Xie Ying had sent her a message, telling her to be careful. Cheng Ling smiled, put her phone in her backpack, and boarded the helicopter. On the other end, Lu Qi and Lu Xiu finally finished discussing countermeasures. It was already eight or nine o¡¯clock. Lu Qi stood up and walked out. ¡°Hey, where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to eat dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to look for Cheng Ling first.¡± ¡°You b*stard, you only care about girlfriend and have no humanity.¡± Lu Qi walked out.. Lu Dong had been standing guard outside the door and heard what Lu Qi said. Chapter 168 - Carefree Valley

Chapter 168: Carefree Valley

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He stopped Lu Qi and said, ¡°Master Lu, Miss Cheng was here when you were talking to the Eldest Young Master just now. She said that she was going on a long trip, so she¡¯s definitely not at home now.¡± Lu Qi frowned when he heard this. ¡°Going on a long trip? Did she say where she was going?¡± ¡°I asked, but she didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Lu Qi was stunned. How could Cheng Ling suddenly go on a long trip and not tell him? ¡°Is Cheng Ling¡¯s grandmother still at home?¡± ¡°Yes, only Miss Cheng went out alone.¡± Hearing Lu Dong¡¯s words, Lu Qi became even more flustered. How could Cheng Ling abandon her grandmother and leave on her own? She must have been forced to do something. Lu Qi immediately ran to Cheng Ling¡¯s house. When Xie Ying opened the door, her eyes were still red. Although Lu Qi didn¡¯t want to disturb her, he still asked carefully, ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s Cheng Ling?¡± ¡°Ling Ling has gone out.¡± ¡°Where did Cheng Ling go?¡± Xie Ying shook her head and said she didn¡¯t know. She indeed didn¡¯t know. Lu Qi looked at Xie Ying¡¯s weak appearance as if she was going to fall at any moment. ¡°Grandma, you should go back and rest first.¡± Lu Qi returned to his home then only came to a realization. He immediately took out his phone and called Cheng Ling. The phone was still connected, but no one answered the phone. Then, he sent Cheng Ling a WeChat message. However, Cheng Ling, who was deep in the mountains and forests, had no signal to see Lu Qi¡¯s WeChat message. The helicopternded at around 10 o¡¯clock at night. Mi Duo¡¯s senior brothers were well-equipped, so they found a suitable ce to set up a camp. ¡°There must be wild beasts roaming around this ce at night, so it¡¯s not suitable to move at night. Let¡¯s rest here first. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning at dawn.¡± Cheng Ling nodded. She was not an expert in this area, so she could only follow the arrangements of others. She took out her phone and found out there was no signal at all. This meant that the call could note in, and she could not receive WeChat messages. She held the phone tightly in her hand and closed her eyes. Would Lu Qi be worried when he found out that she had left? What information could she find in Carefree Valley this time? Could Lu Qi¡¯s poison be relieved? All kinds of questions flooded Cheng Ling¡¯s mind in an instant. The darkness always made people¡¯s thoughts run wild. Cheng Ling did not fall asleep for the whole night. The following morning, they went to Carefree Valley on foot. They held a detailed map. This map was drawn by a native they had bribed on the mountain. It was very detailed. They followed the map for half a day before reaching the coordinates that Cheng Ling was looking for. This ce was densely packed with mountains and forests. Although it was already daybreak, the sunlight could not shine through. It was all blocked by the leaves. They followed the map all the way. Cheng Ling was looking down at the road when she suddenly heard the exmations of the three men beside her. She raised her head and could not help but exim. The scene before her eyes was like a paradise. This was a valley where sunlight could shine in. This ce was rich in vegetation and was full of all kinds of flowers. The colors were diverse and bright. However, Cheng Ling felt that it was very familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the valley that she had dreamt of when she first dreamed of her parents? However, unlike the dream, there were no traces of people living in the valley at this time. Moreover, it could be seen that these nts had not been taken care of for many years. They were all over the ce. Cheng Ling looked at the scene in front of her in a daze. The other three men had already split up to look for clues. ¡°Look! This is indeed Carefree Valley!¡± Suddenly, the second brother shouted. Cheng Ling and the other two immediately ran over and saw a sign covered with weeds and flowers. They pushed aside the weeds and revealed the words carved on the sign ¡ª Carefree Valley. Carefree Valley was huge, and all they could see in front of them were nts. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± Cheng Ling pointed forward. ¡°Okay, be careful. If there¡¯s anything, use smoke bombs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ling passed through the ce covered with weeds that were half the height of a person. She walked a few dozen meters forward. She found that this ce was even more unique. It was as if she had identally entered a pce in the forest. In front of her was an extremelyrge house, or rather, a castle. The outer wall was already covered with all kinds of nts, and green vines were crawling around it. Cheng Ling lifted her foot and stepped on the green grass all over the ground. As if she was bewitched by this house, she walked over. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I saw a lot of rare nts here.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to bring some back for samples. It should be very useful for Cheng Ling¡¯s research.¡± ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Cheng Ling?¡± ¡°Yeah, where did she go? Hurry up and find her!¡± It was already three dayster when Lu Qi received news of Cheng Ling again. Mi Duo ran to Lu Dong with an anxious expression. After knowing that it was about Cheng Ling, Lu Dong quickly brought her to see Lu Qi. ¡°Carefree Valley? What is she doing there?¡± Chapter 169 - Wife

Chapter 169: Wife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Cheng Ling didn¡¯t tell. My three senior brothers went with her, but it¡¯s been three days now, and there¡¯s still no news from my senior brothers. Logically speaking, even if they were in danger, they would have informed us. But now, without any news, they must have ....¡± said Mi Duo. Mi Duo couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking of the worst-case scenario, so she came to look for Lu Qi. ¡°But isn¡¯t it no one knows the exact location of Carefree Valley?¡± ¡°Cheng Ling seemed to have found the coordinates from somewhere. After analyzing, that ce is Carefree Valley.¡± ¡°Do you have the information?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a record in the WeChat Group.¡± Mi Duo took out her phone and showed it to Lu Qi. Lu Qi handed the coordinates to Lu Dong. ¡°Find the fastest way immediately. Let¡¯s go to Carefree Valley.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Dong answered and went to the side to make a call. ¡°Can I go?¡± Mi Duo frowned and followed Lu Qi. Lu Qi said, ¡°You... better stay here and take care of Grandma.¡± Mi Duo smiled bitterly. ¡°You and Cheng Ling said the same thing.¡± Lu Qi asked, ¡°Cheng Ling also asked you to stay and take care of Grandma?¡± Mi Duo nodded. Lu Qi closed his eyes. What was this? Cheng Ling seemed to have settled everything, but she didn¡¯t say anything to him. Lu Dong was very fast in handling things, and he came back with his phone very quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangement. When do you want to leave?¡± ¡°Now.¡± Lu Qi walked out and called to inform Lu Xiu. ¡°Carefree Valley? That ce...¡± ¡°Lu Xiu, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. Definitely, I¡¯ll definitely.¡± Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s serious tone, Lu Xiu sighed. He knew that he would not be able to persuade him. ¡°Okay, you go. I¡¯ll arrange the group matter and follow you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You stay and take charge.¡± ¡°That definitely won¡¯t do! I¡¯ve gone through life and death with you so many times. Don¡¯t think of leaving me this time.¡± Lu Qiughed. ¡°We¡¯re birds of the same forest...¡± ¡°Even in the face of disaster, we can¡¯t fly separately! Besides, I¡¯m going to get you a wife this time.¡± Getting a wife... Well, after finding Cheng Ling, he had to tie her to his side. Through Mi Duo, Lu Qi found out where the helicopter was parked and brought Jiang Xing along. Jiang Xing had been in the army before and was very experienced in surviving in the wild. As it would be inconvenient to bring too many people, Lu Qi only brought Lu Dong and Lu Xi, the two bodyguards. ¡°Is it too few people?¡± Lu Xiu was a little worried. ¡°If there¡¯s any danger...¡± ¡°If there¡¯s danger, there¡¯s nothing you can do no matter how many people you bring. That ce is not our home ground. It¡¯s better to travel light.¡± Lu Xiu nodded. ¡°Alright, you have experience in this area, I¡¯ll listen to you. Anyway, I don¡¯t ask to be born in the same year, same month, and on the same day as you, but it¡¯s not bad if we die in the same year, same month, and on the same day.¡± ¡°Tch, I won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°This is very likely the doing of the Meng family. The head of the Meng family, Meng Qin, has always wanted to destroy us. He will definitely torture us well. He won¡¯t let us die so easily.¡± ¡°Do you think the Meng family did this to Cheng Ling? Cheng Ling has no enmity with them.¡± ¡°They may have noticed that Cheng Ling and we are very close.¡± The helicopter flew over from afar. When itnded, a huge gust of wind blew. ¡°Let¡¯s go and save my wife.¡± ¡°Are you shameless? Is she your wife now?¡± Although they did not know what was waiting for them in front of them, they still had to hold on to hope and optimism. When the helicopternded in the deep mountains again, it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Jiang Xing got off the helicopter, he found some traces. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone has passed by here. Let¡¯s follow this road.¡± Jiang Xing led the four people surnamed Lu through the dense forest and stepped on the fertilend. The men were all very strong. They arrived at the valley in two hours or so. They saw the signboard of Carefree Valley. ¡°Is this really Carefree Valley? The people of the world have been looking for it for so long, but Cheng Ling found it so easily.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t have time to exim in surprise. He frowned and instructed the others, ¡°Don¡¯t get separated. The terrain here isplicated, and the vegetation is dense. If you get separated, it will be hard to hear even if you shout.¡± The few of them continued to walk along the tracks. ¡°This Carefree Valley seems to have been abandoned for a long time,¡± Lu Xiu said as he walked. ¡°Master, look!¡± Lu Qi was only looking at the tracks on the road, worried that he would miss any clues. Suddenly, he heard Lu Dong¡¯s voice. He raised his head and looked forward. He saw a house that stood a few meters away. Lu Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go inside and take a look first.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°Someone will show us around.¡± Just as everyone was puzzled by Lu Qi¡¯s words, the tightly shut door of the house slowly opened. Lu Qi led a few people forward. ¡°Master Meng, I¡¯m notte for this meeting, am I?¡± A few secondster, a man in his sixties walked out from behind the door. His hair was white, but he looked sharp and energetic. His eyes were sharp. ¡°I still can¡¯t hide from Master of the Lu family. I¡¯m sorry for not weing you from far.¡± Meng Qin cupped his fists and and hypocritically greeted him. Ever since the Meng family disappeared overnight, no one had seen Meng Qin. Chapter 170End - See You Again (The End)

Chapter 170: See You Again (The End)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Rumors in both the underworld and legal way had said that the master of the Meng family had fallen off a cliff and died while on the run. However, at this moment, the rumors were indeed not reliable. Lu Qi did not have the time to y these hypocritical tricks with Meng Qin. ¡°Master Meng, the conflict between the Meng and Lu families doesn¡¯t need to drag down others, right?¡± ¡°Master Lu, are you referring to that girl, Cheng Ling?¡± Lu Qi did not speak, but his attitude had already exined his answer. After a moment of stalemate, Meng Qin finally could not hold it in any longer and speak first. ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t worry. That girl is fine. She didn¡¯t prepare anything and just came here like this. How bold she is!¡± ¡°I was kind enough to take her in.¡± ¡°Where is she!¡± Lu Qi spoke. This time, his voice was no longer calm but carried some force and anxiety. ¡°She¡¯s in the room inside. You can go in and take a look,¡± Meng Qin said with a smile. Lu Xiu whispered into Lu Qi¡¯s ear, ¡°Could there be a trap?¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s a trap, I have to go.¡± Lu Qi strode into the room. Meng Qin followed closely behind. Seeing this, the others hurriedly followed as well. There were no obstructions along the way. Lu Qi directly entered the room with the door open. As expected, Cheng Ling was inside. However, she was lying on the bed with her eyes closed as if she was asleep. ¡°Cheng Ling? Cheng Ling? !¡± Lu Qi tried to call out to Cheng Ling, but Cheng Ling was still lying motionless. Her face was fair and clean as if she was just sleeping peacefully at home. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Lu Qi did not turn around. He gritted his teeth and asked Meng Qin who followed behind him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Master Lu. You know that Carefree Valley has nothing but poison. I have mistaken the poison for something good and gave it to Miss Cheng. Who knew that she would be poisoned?¡± Lu Qi closed his eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± ¡°There is an antidote, but I can¡¯t give it away for free!¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Just tell me the conditions!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I like a straightforward person like Master Lu. Pleasee with me alone, Master Lu.¡± Lu Qi stood up without hesitation and left with Meng Qin. When he passed Lu Xiu, he said, ¡°Take good care of Cheng Ling.¡± Then, he followed Meng Qin upstairs. ¡°Lu Qi!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lu Qi waved his hand behind him and didn¡¯t look back. Cheng Ling felt like she had a very long dream. When she woke up, she was stabbed by the fierce light. It took her a long time to get used to it before she opened her eyes. Only then did she realize that she was at home, in her own room. How could it be... ? Wasn¡¯t she at Carefree Valley? She supported her body with her hands and sat up. ¡°Ling Ling! Ling Ling, you¡¯re awake?¡± There was a sounding from the door. It was Xie Ying who opened the door. Before Cheng Ling could react, Xie Ying had already rushed over, snot and tears all over her face. ¡°Ling Ling, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Xie Ying¡¯s cry directly attracted the others over. In the end, Mi Duo, Lu Dong, and the others all had snot and tears all over their faces. Alright, let¡¯s wait until you¡¯ve cried enough. Cheng Ling looked at the familiar room and familiar people as if it had been a very, very long time. But... Cheng Ling nced at the people in the room again. It was without that person who could make her feel at ease immediately. In the end, everyone calmed down and gradually dispersed, leaving only Xie Ying in the room. ¡°Grandma, how did Ie back?¡± ¡°Master Lu brought you back. At that time, you were still unconscious. You scared Grandma to death.¡± In Grandma¡¯s eyes, Master Lu was probably referring to Lu Xiu. At that time, after she entered that house, she knew the truth of everything. After that, she fainted and woke up here. So, Lu Qi and Lu Xiu went to look for her after that? ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s Lu Qi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him since you came back.¡± After that, Cheng Ling also didn¡¯t see Lu Xiu and Lu Dong. She was poisoned. Although the poison was relieved, she still needed time to get rid of the poison. Therefore, she stayed in bed and rested for a month. During this month, Xie Ying took good care of her. She even put on weight for three pounds. Cheng Ling could no longer find her previous phone, so her contact information was also gone. No one lived in the vi next door. The Lu family seemed to disappear in front of Cheng Ling in an instant. Cheng Ling continued to farm and study. She was admitted to a university in the next city. She developed the technology to transnt this magical soil and moved thend to the neighboring city. She continued to use her technology to save people. Her reputation was known as the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. Everything was developing in a good direction, but Xie Ying found that Cheng Ling rarely smiled. When Cheng Ling was in her third year of university, she was already very famous. Every Wednesday was her free consultation time. ¡°Remember to take your medicine when you go back.¡± ¡°Next.¡± The person sat across from her. Cheng Ling smelled a familiar smell. She raised her head and bumped into that pair of familiar eyes, just like the fleeting nce four years ago. ¡°You...¡± A hug hugged Cheng Ling tightly. ¡°Long time no see, Cheng Ling.¡± Cheng Ling was stunned, her eyes instantly filled with tears. ¡°How did you...¡± ¡°The future is still long, let me tell you slowly.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!